MASTER 
NEGA  TIVE 


NO 


91 


2 


MICROFILMED  1991 
COLUMBIA  U>TIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


as  part  of  the 
Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 
Na      )NAL  endowment  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 


Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 

The      í  y:\-^  I  law  of  the  United  States  -  Title  17,  United 

States  Code  -  concerns  the  making  of  phoíoco¡  k  <  or  other 

reproductions  of  .oroTighted  matenai... 

Columbia  Uni    :  ^    Library  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  cop\  o  i,  r  r  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 

would  involve  '■-"^Lu'^^r  '^^ ^^  ihe  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


UASThO.  ADOLFO 


.''">-•-      ..i 


TITLE: 


HISTORY  OF  RELIGIOUS 
INTOLERANCE  IN  SPAIN 

LONDON 

DATE: 

1853 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION  DEPARTMENT 


Master  Negative  # 


i^MlC  Km  ih.  )KM 


I      it 


1^  X 


Original  Material  as  Filmed  -  Existing  Bibliographic  Record 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


946.015 
C279 


Castro  y  Rossi,  Adolfo  de,  1823-1898. 

History  of  religious  intolerance  in  Spain: 
or.  An  examination  of  some  of  the  causes  which 
led  to  that  nation's  decline.  Tr.  by  Thomas 
Parker.  London,  W.  and  F.  G.  Cash,  1853. 

xxiv,  227,  24  p.  port. 


1^ Religious  liberty  -  Spain.  I.  Title; 
Religious  intolerance  in  Spain.  II.  Parker, 
Thomas  tr.  """" 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 


REDUCTION    RATIO:__il 


FILM     SIZE:  3j3__r>n_/r\ 
IMAGEPLAC  i MENT:    lA  (^  IB    IIB 

DATE     FILMED  J^Ji2_V-_^ INITIALS_^^_fí^_ 

FTTMEDBY-    RESEARCH  PUBLICATIONS.  INC  WOODBRIDGE.  cf 


c 


Association  for  information  and  image  Management 

1100  Wayne  Avenue,  Suite  1100 
Silver  Spring.  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


Centimeter 


mi 


J 


IINIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlMl 


4         5 

lllllllMlll 


6         7        8         9        10 

iiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliii 


11 


12       13       14       15    mm 
I 


IIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIlll 


I     I 


Inches 


rrr 


T 


"Mill 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


ITT 


TTT 


ill^"       2.8 

■  5.0 

2.5 

"^      .,., 

la    11^ 

2.2 

163 

^      1^ 

2.0 

l¿ 

li     u 

BilAU 

1.8 

1.4 

1.6 

T 


T 


1 


MRNUFfiCTURED   TO   PIIM   STHNDfiRDS 
BY   fiPPLIED   IMAGE,    INC. 


Z>-C      vc^^r^) 


6w 


¡■^lA/Zfr 


/ 


^ 


tüiumbíi!  ¿fiiitirrsttp 

mífifCífriifiímil^iírk^ 

THE  LIBRARIES 


) 


1 


I 


>■    .\\ 


f 


.■!u:i!i.ii!::: 


,.!í::::;i...:.::!:í¡ü;í¡i;í1i!:!:'v;..!i.i;i.„. 


HISTORY 


OF 


RELIGIOUS  INTOLERANCE 

IN    SPAIN: 


OR, 


AN  EXAMINATION  OF  SOME  OF  THE  CAUSES  WHICH  LED 

TO  THAT  NATION'S  DECLINE. 

TRANSLATED    FROM   THE   SPANISH    OF 

SEÑOR  DON  ADOLFO  DE  CASTRO, 

BY 

THOMAS    PARKER, 

TRANSLATOR  OF  <'  A  PICTURE  OF  THE  COURT  OF  ROME,"   "  THE  HISTORY  OF 
THE  SPANISH  FROrESvTAN^rS,''  &íí  &G  . 


I       >         ,      I 

I       >     I  >        I 


LONDON: 
WILLIAM    AND    FEEDEEICK    G.    CASH, 

(successors  to  CHARLES  GILPIN,) 

5,  BISHOPSGATE  STEEET  WITHOUT. 

1853. 


0  // 


CJ) 

V— 

o 

=5C 


»  < 


•   •  •  •  •  • 


• » • 
•«  • 


« • 


» •  •  t  •  • 


•  •  •  • 

r        »     •     •     •  ' 
V      •       •     •    •   • 


* 
« 


•  «    • 


TivAWSFERHED 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEE    I. 


PAGE. 


Surrender  of  Toledo  on  the  invasion  of  the  Moors — Eeligion  of  the 
Christians  tolerated — Ee-conquest  of  Toledo  by  Alonzo  VI. 
—  Eeligion  of  the  Moors  tolerated  —  Intolerance  of  the 
Spaniards— Ferdinand  III.  begins  the  practice  of  burning 
Heretics— Pretext  for  a  religious  war — The  Clergy  persecute 
the  Jews— Interposition  of  the  Pope— St.  Vicente  Ferrer- 
Intolerance  extended  to  Christians— The  MSS.  of  the  Marquis 
of  Villena — Henry  IV. — Disorders  in  his  reign — His  tole- 
ration—Disgusts the  Clergy— Their  interdict  against  him— 
Henry  accused  of  heresy— The  Clergy  place  his  sister  Isabella 
on  the  throne— Last  moments  of  Henry— Isabella  and  Ferdi- 
nand crowned— Juana's  manifesto— Isabella's  policy  towards 
the  nobility— Establishment  of  the  Inquisition— Origin  of 
confiscations— Eoyal  and  ecclesiastical  cupidity— Gonzalez  de 
Mendoza— Hernando  Pulgar— Comparison  of  the  Spanish  with 
the  Eoman  nobility  ...... 


CHAPTEE    II. 

Conquest  of  Granada  by  Ferdinand  and  Isabella- -Their  Edict 
against  the  Jews  — Torquemado— The  Jews  expelled— The 
Queen's  ingratitude  —  The  Pope  confers  on  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella  the  title  of  "  The  Catholic  Kings"— Depopulation  of 
Spain— Intolerance  of  Ximenes  Cisneros— Isabella's  fanaticism 


iv  CONTENTS. 

and  inconsistency— LUierty  of  conscience  abolished— Military 
orders  in  Spain— Corruption  of  elections— Power  of  nobility 
destroyed  — Comparison  of  the  Spaniards  with  the  Eomans 
—  Lebrija  the  first  Christian  victim  — Death  of  Isabella— 
Persecution  of  Talayera  — His  letter  to  Ferdinand —Juana, 
wife  of  Philip  L¡  ascends  the  throne— Contempt  of  the  people 
towards  Ferdinand— Philip's  reception— His  attempt  to  abolish 
the  Inquisition,  and  sudden  death— Juana's  insanity— Return 
of  Ferdinand  as  Eegent— Supports  the  Inquisition -Character 
of  Cisneros  ..••••• 


CHAPTER   III. 

Ferdinand  V.  in  prospect  of  death— His  will— Intrigues  of  Cis- 
neros—His  comparison  of  his  own  translation  of  the  Bible 
with  the  Greek  and  the  Vulgate— His  oppressive  acts— Militia 
—Charles  I.  compels  him  to  retire  to  Toledo— Charles  covets 
the  German  crown— Goes  in  quest  of  it— Revolt  of  nobility 
and  democracy— They  demand  to  be  more  fitly  represented  in 
Cortes- Attempt  to  recover  lost  liberties— Prepare  heads  of  a 
constitution— Are  overthrown— General  pardon— Charles,  now 
Emperor,  makes   Spain  subservient   to   his   ambition— The 
Pope's  alliance  with  Francis  I.— Tlie  Duke  of  Bourbon's  con- 
duct in  Rome  to  Clement  and  the  Clergy— Charles'  clemency 
to  the  Pope— Diego  Hurtado  de  Mendoza's  anonymous  memo- 
rials to  Charles— Review  of  Charles'  clemency  in  liberating 
Clement  without  taking  away  his  temporal  power— Reflection 
on  the  Popes— Their  limited  dominions— Ability  to   extend 
them  compared  with  that  of  Sparta,  Greece,  Macedonia,  France, 
Castile  and  England— Charles  asks  Clement  to  crown  him— 
Napoleon  followed  his  example— Pope  Pius  IV,— Reflections 
on  the  Reformation  ...... 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

State  of  learning  in  Spain  in  the  sixteenth  century- Coram  on 
friendship  among  learne<l  men  of  that  age— Sir  Thomas  More 
—Dr.  Juan  de  Vergara— Juan  Luis  Vives— Vives'  letter  to 
Pope  Adrian— Erasmus— Statute  of  Purity— Protest  of  Ver- 
gara -Divine  right  of  Kings— Vergara's  appeal  to  the  Pope 
—State  of  the  Nation— Spanish,  contrasted  with  Turkish, 
policy  as  to  religion— Julian's  notions  of  toleration      . 


PAGK. 


23 


45 


69 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER   V. 


PAGE. 


Error  of  Charles  V.— Advice  of  his  Confessor  —  Maurice  of 
Saxony — Charles  retires  to  a  monastery — Philip  II. — His 
marriage  with  Mary  of  England— Protestantism  in  Spain — 
Mary's  death— Philip  solicits  Elizabeth's  hand— Extracts  from 
the  Duke  of  Feria's  letters— Elizabeth's  conduct  in  the  aftair 
— She  protects  fugitives — Philip  continues  his  suit — Bribes 
Elizabeth's  courtiers — Concerts  a  marriage  with  Elizabeth  of 
Valois— Queen  Elizabeth  feigns  sorrow,  and  charges  Philip 
with  precipitancy — Curious  letter  from  the  Duke  of  Feria — 
Philip  proposes  to  negotiate  with  the  Earl  of  Leicester — His 
proposal  to  the  Archduke  of  Austria — Burning  of  Protestants 
iu  Spain     ......•• 


81 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Philip  II.  attempts  to  stop  the  reformation  in  the  Low  Countries 
— Duke  of  Alva — Philip's  son  Carlos  — His  premature  and 
suspicious  death — Sanguinary  executions — Liberties  of  Hol- 
land — Catherine  de  Medicis — Massacre  of  the  Huguenots — 
Francisco  Antonio  Alarcon— Oath  of  the  members  of  the 
Cortes  as  to  secrecy — Conduct  of  Alvaro  de  la  Quadra,  Philip's 
ambassador  to  Queen  Elizabeth— She  dismisses  him— Conduct 
of  his  successor,  Gueraldo  de  Spes,  and  his  dismissal— Ber- 
nadino  de  Mendoza,  successor  to  Spes— Mary  Stuart— Move- 
ments of  the  Pope— Philip's  armada  agahist  England  . 


101 


CHAPTEE    VII. 

Philip— His  unpopularity — Alarmed  by  a  thunderbolt  —  His 
seclusion — Inconstancy  of  his  friendships— Impoverishment  of 
his  kingdom  contrasted  with  Elizabeth's  prosperity— Toleration 
of  Elizabeth — Results      ...... 


122 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Intolerance  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  continued  by  Philip  II. 
—  The  Moors  of  Granada— Confiscations  — Exodus  of  the 
Moors— Their  reception  by  Heniy  IV.  of  France— Philip  III. 
allows  them  to  quit  his  kingdoms— Their  reception  in  Tunis 
— Philip's  cui)idity  ...... 


132 


VI 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEE  IX. 


PAGE. 


Eeflections  and  comparisons — Censorship  of  the  press — Literature 
persecuted  —  N^Jiarro  —  Castillejo  —  Mendoza  —  Tormes  — 
Samuel  Usque  —  Calificadores  appointed  to  examine  books 
— Antonio  Herrera — The  ass  and  the  friar — Eesults  of  intole- 
rance and  despotism — Eepublic  of  Venice  and  its  toleration 
— Its  increase  in  commerce  and  riches — Spain's  contrary  policy 
—Her  consequent  decay  .  .  .  .  .  .144 

CHAPTEE    X. 

Poesy  in  Spain — Lucan  and  Virgil  compared — Philip  III.  makes 
a  religious  war  against  Ireland  —  Elizabeth's  death — Peace 
with  her  successor — Philip  IV. — Napoleon — Liberty  of  con- 
science in  Holland — Wars  in  Europe— Imposts — Eevoltof  the 
Catalans — Prophecy  of  Spain's  decline  .  .  .159 

CHAPTEE    XI. 

Government  of  tlie  Bourbons — Philip  V.  and  Ferdinand  VII. — 
Expulsion  of  the  Jesuits — Wars  with  England — Jesuits  once 
favourable  to  liberty — Etruria — Louisiana — Invasions — Ee- 
establishment  of  the  Inquisition  —  Puigblanch  —  Inquisition 
abolished   ........     171 


CHAPTEE   XII. 

Conquest  of  America — Oppression  of  the  Indians — Las  Casas — 
Albornoz — William  Penn,  Woolman,  and  Benezet — Slavery 
— Independence  of  the  United  States — Eepublics  of  America 
— Loss  of  commercial  liberty  —Effects  of  a  violent  policy        .     188 


Conclusion 


.    212 


TRANSLATOR'S  PREFACE. 


This  new  work  from  the  pen  of  Señor  De  Castro,  al- 
though written  before  the  institution  of  the  far-famed 
persecution  of  Francesco  and  Rosa  Madiai  by  the 
government  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  comes 
before   the   world   with   greater   acceptance    on    that 

account. 

The  circumstances  connected  with  the  trial,  sentence, 
imprisonment,  and  ultimate  release,  of  those  two  humble 
Christians,  for  the  crime  of  reading  and  expounding  the 
Bible,  are  now  fresh  in  the  recollection  of  the  world. 
Nor  can  it  be  denied  that  in  putting  an  end  to  that 
persecution,  and  setting  its  victims  free,  the  power  and 
influence  of  Protestant  England  have  been  felt  and 
acknowledged,  not  only  in  the  Palace  of  Tuscany,  but 

in  the  Vatican  itself 

Señor  De  Castro  is  remarkably  favoured  by  circum- 
stances. Just  about  the  time  he  was  finishing  his 
*' History  of  the  Spanish  Protestants,"  came  "the 
Papal  Aggression,"  which  gave   an  interest  altogether 


Vlll 


tkanslator's  preface. 


unexpected  to  that  volume  of  his  works.  For  that  inte- 
rest, and,  consequent  circulation  of  his  book  in  the 
British  dominions,  he  was  indebted  to  Pope  Pius  IX., 
and  for  similar  results  w4th  regard  to  this  his  "  History 
OF  Religious  Intolerance  in  Spain,  &c.,"  he  w^ll, 
doubtless,  be  under  obligations  to  Leopold,  Grand 
Duke  of  Tuscany. 

How  impotent  a  creature  is  man.  How  much  more 
impotent  is  a  Prince.  With  all  his  intelligence  how 
little  can  he,  of  himself,  accomplish !  The  greater  his 
elevation  in  worldly  dignity,  the  less  his  ability  to  injure 
the  republic  of  morals.  The  more  critically  we  examine 
this  proposition,  the  more  shall  we  be  convinced  of  it's 
truth.  The  force  of  it  was  well  known  to  the  French- 
man who  said  : — 

"  L'liomme  propose,  mais  Dieu  dispose." 

But  he  was  only  repeating  a  well-known  fact ;  for  St. 
Paul  had  already  placed  the  matter  beyond  doubt  w^heii 
he  said  to  the  Corinthians,  "  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  wise  ;  and  God  hath 
chosen  the  weak  things  of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  mighty  ;  and  base  things  of  the  w^orld, 
and  things  which  are  despised  hath  God  chosen,  yea, 
and  things  which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought  things 

that  are."* 

In  reading  the  future  historians  of  our  own  times  w^e 
shall  find,  on  the  same  page,  the  names  of  persons,  places, 
and  things,  which  formerly  had  no  connexion  with  each 
other.  Thus  Rome,  Pio  Nono,  and  the  Tiber,  if  not 
written  with,  will  naturally  remind  one  of,  Cadiz,  Adolfo 
de  Castro,  and  the  Guadalquiver.     Again  :  Leopold  of 

♦  1  Cor.  i.  27. 


translator's  preface. 


IX 


Tuscany,  priestly  domination,  bigotry,  and  tyranny,  are 
names  which  will  stand  out  in  bold  contrast  with,  and 
so  suggest  those  of,  Francesco  and  Rosa  Madiai,  Victoria, 
the  Bible,  freedom  of  conscience,  and  liberty.     With  the 
former  will  be  associated  gloomy  notions  of  those  dark 
and  dreary  abodes  of  the  lost  in  which  a  ray  of  light 
shall  never  shine,  a  gleam  of  hope  shall  never  dawn ;  for, 
like  Babylon  of  old,  they  "  shall  be  full  of  doleful  crea- 
tures ;  and  owls  shall  dwell  there,  and  satyrs  shall  dance 
there."^     With  the  latter  will  rise  up,  in  quick  succes- 
sion, fair  ideas  of  light,  of  strength,  of  security,  of  sweet- 
ness, of  beauty,  of  purity,  of  intelligence,  of  angels,— 
salvation, — music,— and  heaven,— in  fine,  of  that  happy 
time,  when  "  the  ransomed  of  the  Lord  shall  return,  and 
come  to  Zion  with  songs,  and  everlasting  joy  upon  their 

heads."  t 

Truth  is  like  a  spring  of  water— cool,  pure,  trans- 
parent, refreshing,  vivifying.  There  is  no  stopping  it.  It 
must  flow  on.  It  must  rise  to  its  source.  Obstruct  it's 
one  visible  medium  of  egress  and  it  will  burst  out  in 

fifty. 

The  Madiai  were  not  the  only  Protestants  in  Tuscany, 
who  worshipped  God  according  to  his  written  word  and 
took  that  word  for  the  rule  and  guide  of  their  conduct. 
Nor  is  De  Castro  the  only  Spaniard  in  the  Peninsula, 
who,  in  the  present  day,  comes  forth  to  wrestle  with 
ignorance  and  superstition,  to  unfurl  the  flag  of  religious 
freedom,  and  plant,  in  the  midst  of  his  deluded  country- 
men, the  standard  of  the  cross. 

There  is  a  great  stir  among  enlightened  Spaniards  of 
our  times.     Silently,  it  may  be,  but  steadily  and  surely 


*  Isaiah  xiii.  21. 


t  Isaiah  xxxv.  10. 


fi!«e»Bi~s«sWaaB«a»i««8es"*'í5'»»t-sss» 


t 


X 


translatok's  preface. 


the  work  of  reformation  is  going  on  in  the  Spanish 
dominions  ;  and  though  all  liberal-minded,  tolerant,  and 
inquiring.  Spaniards,  cannot  be  designated  as  truly  reh- 
..ious,  yet  there  are  not  a  few  who  do  fall  under  tha 
denomination;  and  even  those  who  do  not  are  "  vahant 
for  the  truth,"  earnestly  endeavouring  to  compass  the 
regeneration  of  their    country.      Numerous  are  those 
whose  zeal  for  the  cause  of  rehgious  liberty  has  earned 
them  beyond  the  narrow  bounds  of  prudence  fixed  by 
the  Spanish  Government  for  the  expression  of  their  reli- 
gious views  and  sentiments  ;  for  a  Spaniard,  although 
at  Uberty  to  hold,  privately,  what  opinions  he  pleases  m 
matters  of  rehgion,  must  not  dogmatise  ;  he  must  not 
teach.     If  he  does,  he  brings  himself  within  the  penalty 
of  the  law  :  perpetual  banishment. 

No  sooner  had  "  The  Spanish  Protestants"  been  pub- 
lished and  found  its  way  to  Madrid,  than  it  excited 
attention  in  the  literary  worid.    By  some  strange  occur- 
rence, certainly  not  by  any  design  of  the  author,  the 
En-Ush   translation   was   published  in   London    some 
fifteen  days  before  the  original  Spanish  came  out  m  the 
Peninsula ;  and,  therefore,  the  periodicals  issumg  from  the 
Spanish  press  had  the  advantage  of  the  English  reviews 
of  the  work.  InLa  Eurapa  of  1 7th  October,  1 851,  a  news- 
paper of  liberal  and  enlightened  principles  which  about 
that  time  had  just  appeared,  the  editor  had  ventured  to 
review  Señor  de  Castro's  performance  at  considerable 
length,  quoting  from  an  English  journal  these  words  : 
"  The  country  which  can  boast  of  a  man  like  De  Castro, 
has  yet  much  to  hope  for."     This  was  a  good  stride  for 
a  Spanish  editor  to  take  in  the  road  towards  religious 
liberty.     But  the  Spanish  government  determined  he 
should  take  no  more,  at  least  in  the  pages  of  i«  Europa; 


I, 


\ 


^M 


translator's  preface. 


XI 


and  accordingly  we  find  in  The  Times  of  Wednesday, 
5th  November,  1851,  the  following  announcement  :— 

"  SPAIN. 

"  The  Gazette  contains  the  following  decree,  &c. 

"  '  Considering  the  anti-social  and  irrehgious  spirit  of 
the  journal  which  appears  at  Madrid,  under  the  title 
of  La  Europa,  the  Queen  has  ordered,  after  consulting 
her  council  of  ministers,  the  suppression  of  said  journal. 

"  '  An  account  of  the  present  measure  shall  be  ren- 
dered to  the  Cortes. 

"  '  Bertrán  De  Lis. 

"  '  Madrid,  28th  October. 
"  '  To  the  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Madrid.' " 

Thus  ended  the  existence  of  La  Europa. 
Without  any  desire  to  be  captious  with  reference  to 
the  title  of  the  present  work,  I  do  not  think  Señor  De 
Castro  has  been  felicitous  in  the  use  of  the  expression 
"  Religious  Intolerance,"  although  the  sense  m  which  he 
uses  it  may  be  weU  understood.  Slavery  of  comctence, 
Siiid  freedom  or  liberty  of  conscience,  appear  to  my  mind, 
expressions  better  adapted  to  convey  the  meaning 
intended  by  the  former. 

What  is  religious  intolerance  in  the  common  accepta- 
tion of  the  term  1  I  consider  it  is  the  exercise,  by  an 
earthly  power,  of  an  assumed  authority  to  dictate  to 
man,  the  natm-e,  mode,  and  extent,  of  the  worship  he 
shall  pay  to  his  Maker ;  nay  more  :  to  dictate  to  the 
Almighty  the  nature,  mode,  and  extent,  of  that  homage 
which  he  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  from  faUen  sinful 
beings  whom  he  has  created !  Señor  de  Mohns,  a  cele- 
brated Spanish  writer  says  : 


xu 


TRANSLATOR S    PREFACE. 


^'  Tolerance  is  a  term  which,  on  examination,  cannot 
be  approved  anv  more  than  intolerance.     It  supposes  a 
orace  or  favou^  bestowed  by  an  earthly  power  with 
regard  to  the  exercise  of  a  right  which  is  mherent  m 
e/ery  hmnan  being.     Is  intolerance  criminal  1    Tolerance 
is  equally  so.     Both  words  have,  with  very  little  diffe- 
rence, the  same  signification.    The  one  arrogates  to  itself 
the  ri-ht  to  besto7V  liberty  of  conscience  ;  the  other  the     • 
ricrht  "to  deny  it.     The  one  resembles  the  Pope  armed 
Jth  the  thunders  of  the  Vatican  :  the  other  the  Roman 
Pontiff,  conceding  indulgences  and  dispensations,     i  he 
one  is   the  church-dominant;    the  other  the   church- 

trafficant." 

"  Again  :  man  does  not  adore  himself ;  he  adores  his 
Maker""  There  are  here  two  very  distinct  things  to  be 
considered  :  the  mortal  who  pays  his  tribute  of  adora- 
tion, and  the  immortal  who  is  adored.  Consequently 
tolerance  is  not  a  matter  between  man  and  man,  or 
between  one  church  and  another,  but  between  God  and 
man  :  between  the  being  who  creates  and  is  adored, 
and  the  being  who  is  created  and  adores.  Hence  the 
impiety  and  presumption  of  daring  to  prescribe ^^hmits 
to  that  adoration  which  the  Eternal  shall  receive. 

"  If,  instead  of  talking  or  writing  about  tolerance  and 
intolerance,  any  one  were  to  bring  before  the  Senate 
a  bill  or  project  of  law  to  prescribe  the  nature,  form, 
and  extent,  of  worship  which  the  Almighty  ought  to 
accept  from  the  Jew,  or  from  the  Mahometan,  every- 
body would  be  shocked  at  so  scandalous  and  wicked  a 
proceedincr.     It  would  be  said,  and  with  justice,  that 
such  a  proposition  was  awfully  blasphemous  ;  and  yet 
an  instant's  reflection  will  shew  that  the  word  tolerance 
signifies  nothing  else."     What  the  legislature  would  be 


translator's  preface. 


Xlll 


attempting  in  the  case  supposed,  the  Church  of  Rome 
is  doing,  and  has,  for  many  centuries,  done,  daily.  That 
church,  whilst  she  acknowledges  that  the  sacred  Scrip- 
tures are  the  word  of  God,  says,  with  strange  incon- 
sistency, in  the  index  of  prohibited  books,  Rule  IV., 
"  The  Bible  is  prohibited  in  all  its  parts,  printed  or  in 
mantiscript,  in  every  vulgar  tongue  whatsoever  f 

What  are  the  effects  of  intolerance  or  slavery  of  con- 
science 1    Ignorance,  immorality,  and  the  mental  degra- 
dation of  the  human  race.     The  knowledge  which  the 
Bible  conveys  to  mankind,  but  especially  to  the  humble 
and  illiterate,  as  far  surpasses  all  other  knowledge,  in 
nature,  variety  and  utility,  as  light  surpasses  darkness. 
It's  pages  are  adapted  to  each  sex,  and  to  every  class, 
age,  and  condition  :  an  assertion  this,  capable  of  proof, 
but  an  assertion  which  cannot  be  made  with  reference 
to  any  other  book  in  the  world.     This  fact,  when  consi- 
dered, not  only  stamps  the  book's  authenticity,  but  proves 
that  it  was  intended  for  universal  circulation,  and  accounts 
for  the  dread  with  which  that  circulation  is  regarded  by 
the  Roman  Church.    To  be  ignorant  of  the  Bible  is  to  be 
ignorant  of  much  that  is  necessary  and  ancillary  to  the 
proper  discharge  of  the  duties  of  life,  and  of  still  more 
that  is  essential  to  our  comfort  and  well-being  in  the 
characters  we  sustain,  and  the  duties  we  are  called  upon 
as  citizens  to  discharge,  even  in  a  temporal  view,  and 
apart  from  the  higher  considerations  of  our  duty  to  God, 
to  our  country,  to  our  neighbours,  and  to  ourselves. 

To  be  unacquainted  with  a  trade,  a  profession,  an  art, 
or  a  science,  may  be  unimportant  to  us,  if  our  interests 
are  unconnected  with  these  ;  but  for  any  man  who  can 
read  and  procure  a  Bible  to  remain  in  wilful  ignorance  of 
it's  principles  and  precepts  which  are  closely  interwoven 


XIV 


TRANSLATOR  S    PREFACE. 


with  his  present   fortunes  and  everlasting  destiny,  is 
pitiable  indeed.     The  dishonour  and  disgrace^taching 
to  educated  men,  men  in  the  upper  ranks  of  society, 
aye,  and  women  too,  who  would  be  ashamed  to  have  it 
even  thought  they  were  unacquainted  with  the  latest 
works  of  fiction,  is  as  great  as  it  is  lamentable.     The 
lower  classes  are  advancing  in  bibhcal  knowledge  just 
in  proportion  as  their  superiors  are  receding  from  it. 
The  astonishing  fact,  recently  announced  by  a  minister 
of  the  English  Crown,  that  the  weekly  pence  of  the 
children  of  the  poor,   contributed   towards   their  own 
education,  now  amount,  annually,  to  more  than  half  a 
milhon  sterhng,  may  possibly  stimulate  to  greater  efforts 
the  fashionable  and  ignorant.     But  that  statement  shews 
more  :  it  shews  what,  in  a  political  view,  might  be  done 
by  the  miUions  of  our  adult  population,  whose  children's 
pence  have  amounted  to  so  vast  a  sum,  if  those  millions 
would  but  allow  themselves  and  their  funds  to  be  pro- 
perly directed  and  applied. 

Immorality  is  the  companion  of  moral  ignorance. 
Keep  the  people  in  a  state  of  ignorance,  and  they  will 
continue  in  a  corresponding  state  of  immorality. 

It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  secular  education 
will  much  improve  the  morals  of  the  people.  Licenti- 
ousness, it  is  true,  may,  in  that  case,  have  recourse  to  a 
modus  operandi  more  refined,  but  the  crime  is  still  the 
same  :  nay,  like  refinement  in  cruelty,  refinement  in 
sensuality  may  be  but  an  aggravation  of  the  moral 
turpitude  :  the  example,  because  more  fascinating,  may 
be  more  destructive  : 

"  Omne  animi  vitium  tanto  conspectius  in  se 
Crimen  habet,  quanto  major  qui  peccat  habetur."— /?<v. 

Yes ; —Education  apart  from  Christian  and  Biblical 


•rj'«w»i'»-aBS<M9»*«aiB«*s>,-.:, 


translator's  preface. 


XV 


instruction,  will  avail  but  little  towards  improving  the 
moral  and  social  condition  of  any  people.  The  experi- 
ment has  been  tried  and  failed.  It  has  been  tried 
and  failed  in  private  famihes,  in  parishes,  in  counties, 
and  even  in  more  extended  communities. 

Degradation  of  mind,  a  want  of  regard  for  character, 
a  heedlessness  of  reputation,  and  a  complete  prostration 
of  those  powers  which  should  resist  the  evil  passions  of 
mankind,  are  the  results  of  ignorance  of  biblical  truth. 
Some  talk  of  a  sense  of  right  and  wrong  being  in  every 
man,  and  affirm,  what  has  been  frequently  said,  that 
secular  education  is  sufficient  to  induce  men  to  lead 
moral  lives.  But  such  dreamers  may  be  challenged  to 
tell,  in  what  book,  or  in  what  series  of  books,  a  poor, 
ignorant,  and  illiterate,  man  can  find  laws,  rules,  threat- 
enings,  and  promises,  so  expressly  suited  to  his  wants  as 
in  that  remarkable  book  the  Bible— a  volume  containing 
about  sixty-six  tracts,  written  by  about  thirty-six  men, 
extending  over  a  period  of  about  1600  years,  setting 
forth  certain  statements  of  facts  and  principles,  not 
contradicting  but  supporting  each  other. 

But  there  is  another  kind  of  slavery  of  conscience,  or 
religious  intolerance,  which  is  not  generally  treated  on. 
There  are  those  spiritual  guides  who  concede  the  right 
to  some  of,  what  are  called,  the  educated  portion  of  the 
laity  to  read  the  Bible,  but  impose  on  them  a  restraint 
on  interpretation.  These  blind  guides  say  :  "  '  Take  the 
Bible  and  read  it ;  but  remember,  you  must  not  under- 
stand it,  except  in  the  sense  in  which  the  church  to 
which  you  belong  understands  it.'  "  This  specious  pro- 
position, when  exposed,  amounts  precisely  to  this :  Do  not 
read  at  all.  "  Now,  there  are  only  four  classes  of  persons 
who  can  conform  to  this  rule  of  reading,  but  not  inter- 


\';^?ssa^»t«*^3Ési 


TRANSLATOR  S    PREFACE. 


xvn 


XVI 


translator's  PREFACE. 


nretin-      First,  those  who  read  in   a  language  they 
cannot^at  all  comprehend  :  this  happens  to  some  eccle- 
siastics ^N-ho  read  their  matins,  and  to   the  beadle  or 
:;i-L,  who  chants  the  Epistle  at  Mass,  in  tl.  absence 
of  the  sub-deacon.     Seco>idl¡,,  those  who  read  m  their 
own  lang^^age,  but  who  do  not  know  the  value,  impor  . 
or  signification,  of  some  words  in  the  matters  on  which 
they  read  :  this  would  be  the  case  with  French  people, 
who,  having  no  idea  of  mathematics,  might  happen  to 
read  this  theorem  " '  Le  carré  de  rhypothcnuse  est  egal  a 
la  somme  des  carves  des  deu.v  autre  cotes  du  triangle 
rectangle;' "  or  with  an  Englishman  who  reads  the  same 
thin/in  his  own  language  thus:   "  '  The  square  of  the 
hypothenuse  is  ecjual  to  the  sum  of  the  squares  of  the  two 
oler  sides  of  a  rectangle  triangle'.  "     Thirdly,  those  who 
read  in  a  well-known  tongue,  but  who  do  so  mechanically, 
their  attention  being  all  the  time  diverted  from  the  sub- 
ject, or  who,  during  such  reading,  are  thmkmg  aboxvt 
something  else ;   this   might   occur   to   all  the  wld 
Fourthly,  those  who  may  happen  to  read  some  of  the 
self-evident   axioms  which  people  are  m  the  habit  ot 
expressing  by  the  most  simple  and  abstract  words  m 
th    language;  this  would  be  the  case  vv.th  him  who 
reads  this  phrase  :  " '  That  which  is,  is.'      Now,  of  these 
four  classes  none  of  the  persons  interpret,  though  they 
all  read      If  you  ask  the  first  three,  what  they  have 
understood  by  their   reading,  they  will  answer   you  : 
«  '  Nothing.'  "     If  you  ask  the  fourth,  he  will  be  forced 
to  answer  by  a  phrase  literally  the  same  as  that  which 
he  has  read.     This  is  he  who  does  not  at  all  mterpret. 

"  According  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  no  one  may  trans- 
late the  Bible  but  he  who  may  also  interpret  it ;  that  is 
to  say  the  church  alone.     This  is  why  no  translation. 


>\\ 


nor  even  the  original  Greek,  or  the  Hebrew,  has  any 
authority  in  that  communion.  There  is  but  one  text, 
the  Latin  Vulgate,  which,  in  Rome's  estimation,  is  of 
any  authority  ;  for  that  is  the  translation  which  she  has 
rendered  her  own  by  her  approval  of  it.  Every  bishop 
may,  for  example,  reject  the  French  Bible  of  Sacey, 
although  that  is,  in  fact,  a  translation  from  the  Vulgate : 
and  he  has  a  right  to  do  so  ;  for  it  is  not  a  French  text 
that  the  Roman  church  has  approved," 

"  The  Christians  of  Toulouse,  who  recently  petitioned 
the  Archbishop  of  that  city  for  a  commission,  composed 
of  persons  well  instructed  in  the  Greek  and  Hebrew 
tongues,  to  verify  the  translations  of  the  Protestants, 
ought  to  have  known,  very  well,  that  the  Archbishop 
could  not  grant  their  request  without  imposing,  on  the 
persons  to  be  nominated  in  that  commission,  the  con- 
dition of  not  translating  otherwise  than  the  Church  of 
Rome  has  done  ;  which,  in  other  words,  simply  implies 
that  those  persons  could  not  be  allowed  to  interpret 
otherwise  than  in  the  sense  which  that  church  does  ; 
this  is  what  the  Archbishop  and  every  Roman  Cathohc 

holds  to  be  right." 

"  The  primitive  Christians  did  not  consult  the  readings 
and  explanations  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  given  by  the 
church ;  but  every  individual  believer  devoted  himself 
to  the  reading  of  the  Bible  in  his  own  private  house. 
Clement,  of  Alexandria,  recounts  that  the  Christians  of 
his  time  read  the  Scriptures,  before  sitting  down  to 
table,  during  their  repast,  and  before  retiring  to  rest. 
Eusebius  narrates,  speaking  of  Quadratus  and  his  com- 
panions, that " '  even  the  laity  traversed  various  countries 
announcing  Jesus  Christ  to  those  who  had  not  heard 


xviü  translator's  preface. 

him  speak,  and  placing  the  sacred  book  of  the  gospel 
in  their  hands.' "  The  same  historian  tells  us  of  a  holy 
priest,  named  Pamphilius,  who  " '  bought  a  great  number 
of  copies,  which  he  distributed,  with  joy,  to  both  men 
and  women  whom  he  knew  to  be  desirous  of  reading 

them."  ^ 

"When  searches  were  made,  under  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 

for  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  in  order  that  they  might  be 

burnt,  these  searches  were  not  limited  to  the  churches  ; 

but  they  were  made,  mhiutely,  in  private  houses,  for, 

according  to  the  accounts  of  historians,  "  '  the  laity,  as 

well  as  others,  had  copies  of  the  Scriptures  in  theu- 

dwellings,  they  read  them  assiduously,  and  even  knew 

them  by  heart; ;  the  artizans  had  them  commonly  m 

their  shops,  the  children  and  servants,  as  well  as  other 

people,  read  them,  and  heard  them  read,  daily,  m  their 

families;    travellers  and  soldiers  carried   them   about 

with  them.' " 

But  I  forbear  to  pursue  these  observations,  which  are, 
in  substance,  suggested  by  an  unpublished  MS.  in  my 
possession,  and  which  will,  I  hope,  shortly  appear  before 
the  worid,  in  the  Spanish,  Italian,  French,  and  English, 
languages,  the  translations  into  the  two  latter  having 
already  been  completed.* 

Scarcely  had  Señor  De  Castro  concluded  and  pub- 
lished, in  Spain,  the  first  twelve  of  the  following  chapters, 
than  he  was  seized  with  a  brain  fever,  which,  for  a  time, 
assumed  so  alarming  a  crisis  as  to  forbid  hopes  of  his 
recovery  ;  but,  thank  God,  his  life  is  spared,  and  it  may 

Calderón,  a  native  of  La  Mancha  m  Spm^.and  PF'JÍtr  t  on  Ion 
Langiiage  and  of  Spanish  Literature  in  King  s  College,  London. 


»-ísBi»»wtli»ii»a¿S„  ■.;,.;''«*«-SCC!; 


translator's  preface. 


XIX 


be  interesting  to  his  readers  to  know,  that  he  is  again 
in  the  plentitude  of  health  and  the  usual  exercise  of  his 
pen,  having  engaged  in  the  laborious  task  of  writing  a 
Dictionary  of  the  Spanish  language,  in  which  is  given, 
not  only  the  sense  of  each  word,  but  the  classical 
authority  for  its  use,  according  to  the  plan  adopted 
by  Dr.  Johnson,  in  his  Dictionary  of  the  English  lan- 
guage. Specimens  of  this  colossal  undertaking  have 
already  appeared  in  the  Spanish  capital,  and  been  well 
received  in  it's  literary  circles. 

I  have  much  pleasure  in  being  able  to  present  my 
readers  with  a  fine  steel  engraving,  by  Walton,  from  a 
Daguerreotype  portrait  taken  in  Cadiz,  of  this  good, 
courageous,  accomphshed,  and  extraordinary  man,  and 
also  a/ac  simile  of  his  writing.  Boundless  is  the  pro- 
spect before  him.  Much  as  he  has  already  done,  it  is 
nothing  in  comparison  with  what  he  may  yet  accom- 
plish. Providence,  it  w^ould  seem,  has  endowed  him  with 
gifts  eminently  suited  to  the  work  he  has  undertaken, 
and  to  the  prejudices  he  will  yet  have  to  overcome. 
From  such  a  man,  in  the  prime  of  life,  in  the  possession  of 
renovated  health,  and  of  ample  means  for  the  prosecution 
of  his  labours,  what  may  the  friends  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty  not  expect  1  I  here  offer  to  him  the  tribute  of 
my  thanks  for  enabhng  me  to  be  the  humble,  but 
honoured,  instrument  of  placing  some  portions  of  his 
works  before  the  EngUsh  nation.  Long  may  he  live,  and 
continue  to  disseminate  among  his  countrymen,  those 
liberal,  enlightened,  and  evangelical,  principles  by  which 
he  is  actuated.  Under  the  inñuence  of  such  principles 
ignorance,  superstition,  and  slavery  of  conscience,  must. 


i 


XX 


translator's  preface. 


in  time,  give  place  to  learuiug,  religion,  and  liberty  ; 
under  that  influence  the  Spanish  throne  must  ultimately 
be  estabhshed  in  righteousness.  Spahi  shall  then  be 
reckoned  great  among  the  nations,  and  her  people  shall 
be  numbered  among  "  the  excellent  oí  the  earth. 


%  9 


s\ 


THO:   PARKER. 


Spring  Gardens, 

ISth  April,  1853. 


•   #1 


THE   AUTHOR'S   PEEFACE. 


The  utility  of  a  work  containing  a  true  and  concise 
statement,  founded  on  authentic  documents,  of  the 
causes  which,  in  little  more  than  a  century,  extinguished 
the  power  of  Spaniards  both  in  Europe  and  in  America, 
was  lately  suggested  to  me  by  two  Enghsh  gentlemen 
who  take  an  interest  in  Spanish  affairs. 

Encouraged  by  that  suggestion,  and  by  the  good 
reception  which  my  History  of  the  Spanish  Protestants 
has  met  with,  in  England,  in  the  elegant  translation  of 
my  friend  Mr.  Thomas  Parker,  I  resolved  to  attempt 
the  task  of  writing  such  a  statement ;  and  this  book, 
which  I   now  offer  to  the  world,  is  the  result  of  my 

labours. 

The  undertaking  has  been  difficult ;  for,  in  a  country 
like  Spain,  the  archives  have  nothing  of  pubHcity  per- 
taining to  them  except  the  name.  In  other  countries 
those  who  devote  themselves  to  history  or  to  political 
science  find  great  facility  of  access  to  documents,  but 
in  Spain  every  obstacle  is  interposed.  The  keeper  of 
the  archives  foolishly  imagines  that  the  publication  of  a 
paper  of  the  sixteenth  century,  containing  any  state- 
secret,  may  give  birth  to  a  thousand  dangers. 

That  there  really  exist  men  of  such  prejudices  seems 
incredible  to  those  who  have  not  had  occasion  to  refer 


m 


XXll 


AUTHORS    PREFACE. 


to  our  archives.  Happily,  however,  I  have  been  able  to 
ascertain  facts  from  many  curious,  and  hitherto  un- 
published, documents  in  the  National  Library,  one  of 
the  few  estabhshments  of  the  kind,  in  Spain,  which  do 
render  assistance  to  those  in  search  of  the  treasures 
they  contain.  Those  documents,  and  others,  for  the 
perusal  of  which  I  am  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  some 
of  my  friends,  form  the  foundations  of  my  work. 

I  attach  much  importance  to  the  documents  not 
before  pubHshed ;  because  in  them,  and  them  alone,  is  to 
be  found  the  truth  concerning  the  events  and  occur- 
rences in  our  country  to  which  they  refer. 

Our  ancient  historians,  paid  by  the  Sovereign,  wrote 
to  suit  the  tastes  of  those  by  whom  our  country  was 
oppressed.  This  accounts  for  that  alteration  and  con- 
fusion of  facts  which  w^e  meet  with  in  their  works. 

It  would  seem,  if  we  compare  those  works  with  the 
MSS.  in  our  archives,  that,  in  order  to  make  the  history 
of  Spain  a  true  history,  it  would  be  necessary  to  re- 
write it,  and  in  a  manner,  too,  almost  the  reverse  of  that 
in  which  it  has  been  written. 

I  am  aware  that  most  of  our  authors  were  afraid  of 
giving  a  frank  and  unbiassed  judgment  of  the  facts 
which  they  profess  to  record,  lest  they  should  incur  the 
charge  of  going  against  the  current  of  popular  opinion  ; 
I  know  also  that  they  were  too  willing  to  be  imposed 
upon,  and  too  unwilling  to  discard  false  conclusions. 
These  are  some,  among  many,  causes,  why  not  only 
history  but  others  of  the  sciences  have  made  so  httle 
progress  among  us. 

Many  foreign  historians  who  have  written  on  Spanish 
affairs,  although  without  access  to  our  archives,  have 
performed  their  task  with  greater  accuracy  than  those 


AUTHORS   PREFACE. 


XXIU 


of  our  own  nation.  In  the  works  of  the  former  the  force 
of  reason,  alone,  has  discovered  much  which  the  latter, 
through  fear  of  incurring  the  pubUc  displeasure,  or  of 
advocating  the  cause  of  liberty  against  their  own 
interests,  have  been  induced  to  pass  over  in  silence. 

Much  has  been  written  by  Spaniards  with  a  view  of 
refuting  the  opinions  of  foreigners  touching  our  affairs, 
but  with  little  effect ;  for  the  statements  of  the  Spanish 
historians  have  seldom  passed  the  Pyrenees,  while  those 
of  the  foreigner  have  circulated  all  over  the  world. 
This  may  be  accounted  for,  in  some  measure,  by  the 
fact  that  while  the  one  has  been  influenced  by  a  false 
patriotism  which  has  induced  him  to  flatter  ignorance 
and  self-conceit,  the  other  has  been  guided,  entirely,  by 
a  love  of  philosophy  and  truth. 

To  love  one  s  country  is  not  to  confirm  the  errors 
and  justify  the  crimes  of  one's  predecessors  ;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  to  anticipate  other  nations  in  the  correction  of 
the  one  and  execration  of  the  other.  What  purpose 
will  it  serve  that  a  few  thousands  of  men  shall  call 
infamy  glory,  if  the  w^hole  civilized  human  race  besides, 
in  all  ages,  shall  call  each  by  it's  proper  name '? 

We  have  constantly  been  trained  up  to  the  vice  of 
pronouncing  Spain  perfect,  and  of  designating  as  bad 
Spaniards  those  who,  for  the  pubUc  good,  have  at- 
tempted to  prove  that  no  such  perfection  ever  did,  or 
does  now,  exist,  without  perceiving  that  those  are,  in 
truth,  the  "bad  Spaniards"  who  cannot,  or  will  not, 
discern  real  from  imaginary  glories. 

If  our  literati,  whose  researches  are  confined,  chiefly, 
to  ancient  Spanish  books,  would  but  examine,  with  equal 
diligence,  those  of  other  European  countries,  they  would 
not,  in  their  literary  or  political  labours,  continue  to 
uphold  and  increase  the  popular  delusions. 


XXIV 


AUTHORS    PREFACE. 


I  am  not  sure  that  in  this  work  I  have  been  able, 
altogether,  to  avoid  the  errors  to  which  I  have  just 
alluded ;  but,  in  order  that  I  might  not  fall  into  the 
opposite  extreme,  I  have  resolved  that  the  propositions 
put  forth  in  my  text  shall  not  go  unauthorized,  but  be 
vouched  by  notes  at  foot,  referring  to,  or  quoting,  docu- 
mentary authorities,  so  that  my  desire  to  seek  after 
truth  may  be  accredited.  Truth  should  be  the  pole-star 
of  every  writer  who  seeks  to  promote  the  pubhc  good 
and  desires  that  his  works  may  be  useful  to  his  country. 

If,  however,  there  should  be  any  one  who,  doubting 
my  sincerity,  dares  to  say  that  I  am  a  "  bad  Spaniard '' 
because  I  do  not  applaud  and  make  common  cause  with 
authors  worthy  of  that  appellation,  my  answer  to  him 
shall  be  very  brief : 

Cara  patria,  carior  libertas. 


Cadiz,  1852. 


1 


V 


HISTORY 


OF 


RELIGIOUS  INTOLEEANCE  IN  SPAIN,  &c. 


CHAPTEE  I. 

Surrender  of  Toledo  on  the  invasion  of  the  Moors — Religion  of  the 
Christians  tolerated — Re-conquest  of  Toledo  by  Alonso  VI. — Religion 
of  the  Moors  tolerated — Intolerance  of  the  Spaniards — Ferdinand 
III.  begins  the  practice  of  burning  Heretics — Pretext  for  a  reli- 
gious war — The  Clergy  persecute  the  Jews — Interposition  of  the 
Pope — St.  Vicente  Ferrer — Intolerance  extended  to  Christians — 
The  MSS.  of  the  Marquis  of  Villena — Henry  IV. — Disorders  in  his 
reign — His  toleration — Disgusts  the  Clergy — Their  interdict  against 
him — Henry  accused  of  heresy — The  clergy  place  his  sister  Isabella 
on  the  throne — Last  moments  of  Henry — Isabella  and  Ferdinand 
crowned — Juana's  manifesto — Isabella's  policy  towards  the  nobility 
— Establishment  of  the  Inquisition — Origin  of  confiscations — 
Royal  and  ecclesiastical  cupidity — Gonzalez  de  Mendoza — Her- 
nando Pulgar — Comparison  of  the  Spanish  with  the  Roman 
nobility. 

On  the  invasion  of  Spain  by  the  Arabs,  Toledo,  after  a 
long  siege,  was  obliged  to  surrender  on  certain  stipula- 
tions. Among  these  was  one  ensuring  to  the  Christians 
the  enjoyment  of  the  religion  of  their  forefathers,  and 
the  exercise  of  it  in  pubhc  worship.  The  conquerors, 
like  wise  and  honorable  men,  faithfully  observed  this 
condition,  and  although  possession  of  Toledo  was  long 

li 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


3 


maintained  by  the  Moors,  the  Christians  who  dwelt  in 
that  city  Uved  in  the  free  exercise  of  their  own  rites  and 
ceremonies,  nor  was  there  any  attempt  to  make  them 
follow  the  Koran  of  Mahomet. 

In  the  course  of  events,  Toledo- Arabian  was,  in  turn, 
constrained  to   open  the  gates  of  her  citadel  to   the 
victorious  legions  of  Don  Alonso  VI.  of  Castile,  who,  in 
the  adjustment  of  the  terms  of  that  capitulation,  restored 
to  the  Moors  their  Great  Mosque,  in  order  that  in  it  they 
might  continue  to  observe  the  Mahometan  religion.     In 
a  short  time,  however,  the  covetous  clergy  violated  the 
sanctity  of  this  engagement.     The  queen,  like  a  weak 
woman,  was  too  easily  allured,  by  promises  of  spiritual 
rewards,   to  the  commission  of  a  base  and  perfidious 
crime.     With  her  connivance,  the  Archbishop  of  Toledo, 
profiting  by  the  absence  of  Don  Alonso,  took  forcible 
possession   of  the   mosque,    and   converted   it   into  a 
cathedral  church,  which  he  consecrated  with  perjury.^'^ 

A  solemn  treaty  thus  violated  by  an  archbishop,  with 
the  assent  of  a  queen,  and  by  the  subsequent  approval 
of  a  king,  gave  the  common  people  clearly  to  under- 
stand that  they  were  under  no  obhgation  to  keep  faith 
with  those  of  a  different  religion. 

With  so  iniquitous  an  example,  intolerance  increased. 
Christians  were  no  longer  content  to  conquer  the  Moors 
by  means  of  arms,  but,  making  an  infamous  use  of 
victory,  they  even  compelled  them  to  become  converts 
to  the  Christian  faith.  Violence  accompanied  the  water 
of  baptism,  and  in  due  time  these  new  Christians  were 
called  on  to  witness  the  loss  of  their  religion  as  well  as 
of  their  country. 

*  Historias  del  Arzobispo  don  Rodrigo  y  don  Lucas  de  Twf.    Crónica 
General  de  don  Alonso  el  Sabio. 


•  ñ 


To  punish  those  who  still  preferred  living  under  the 
Mahometan  religion,  Ferdinand  III.,  on  the  suggestion  of 
his  wife,  the  French  Doña  Juana,  introduced  the  custom 
of  burning  those  called  heretics. 

Until  that  age  the  laws  of  Spain  "^^  had  merely  pro- 
vided that  persons  guilty  of  heresy  should  be  admonished 
and  corrected  ;  and,  if  still  pertinacious,  then  that  they 
should  be  expelled  and  anathematized. 

The  desire  on  the  part  of  Spaniards  to  recover  the 
lands  of  their  fathers,  usurped  by  a  powerful  foreign 
army,  was,  by  the  clergy,  craftily  made  the  pretext  of 
a  religious  war.  The  ecclesiastics  now  began  to  enrich 
themselves  with  the  precious  spoils  taken  from  the  con- 
quered ;  spoils  which  were  offered,  as  acts  of  grace,  in 
the  temples  of  the  fanatical  conquerors. 

At  this  time  the  band  of  oppression  followed,  as  it 
generally  does,  in  the  rear  of  a  prosperous  fortune.  The 
clergy,  not  satisfied  with  the  property  of  the  conquered 
Moors,  began  to  excite  the  lower  people  against  the 
Jews,  who,  by  permission  of  the  laws,  dwelt  in  Castile 
and  had  become  rich  by  their  commercial  enterprise. 

In  Seville,  the  Archdeacon  of  Ecija,  (1390  and  1391), 
preached  against  the  Jewish  people,  and  urged  the 
Christians,  as  a  proof  of  their  faith,  to  destroy  the  whole 
race  by  fire  and  sword.  Other  ecclesiastics,  living  in 
important  cities  in  Spain,  responded  to  the  discourses  of 
the  archdeacon,  and  soon  began  to  raise  a  tumult  against 
the  miserable  Jews.  Seville,  Cordoba,  and  Toledo,  were 
stained  with  blood  by  the  Christians,  who  did  not 
scruple  to  sacrifice  on  the  altars  of  their  piety,  not 
only  the  lives  of  the  Hebrews,  but  also  the  fortunes 
which  they  had  accumulated.     "  All  urns  avarice  and 

*   El  fuero  juzgo. 

B  2 


4  HISTORY    OF 

robbery   rather  than  devotion,''   according  to  the  cliro- 
nicler  Pero  Lopez  de  Ayala. '" 

At  length  the  Pope,  at  the  request  of  the  King  of 
Castile,  ordered  the  Archdeacon  of  Ecija,  and  the  other 
preachers  who  followed  his  example,  to  forbear  exciting 
the  people  by  their  discourses;  and  deprecated  all 
attempts  to  exterminate  the  Jews  by  such  excesses  as 
were  then  practised.  But  the  haughty  archdeacon  de- 
spised the  commands  of  the  Pope  :  he  persisted  in 
preaching  as  before,  and  even  dared  to  tell  the  people 
he  addressed,  that  the  Roman  Pontiff  himself  had  no 
authority  to  prohibit  the  clergy  from  speaking  against 
the  enemies  of  the  name  of  Christ,  t 

From  this  time  the  Archdeacon  of  Ecija  served  as  a 
model  to  the  monarchs  and  ecclesiastics  in  Spain,  from 
which  they  might  learn  to  exceed  all  other  nations  in 
religious  intolerance. 

Whilst  intolerance  was  exercising  its  rigours  in  Castile, 
the  kingdoms  of  Arragon  and  Valencia  did  not  remain 
idle,  nor  did  the  principality  of  Catalonia.  San-Vicente 
Ferrer,  a  friar  of  the  order  of  preachers,  devoted  him- 
self to  the  conversion  of  the  Jews.  But  the  fruits  of 
his  labours  were  exceedingly  small.  The  rabble  had 
recourse  to  violence,  and  by  tragical  examples  struck 
terror  into  the  minds  of  the  Jews,  who  were  driven  to 
baptism  in  order  to  save  their  lives  and  property. 

Such  are  the  accounts  of  Cathohc  authors  who  write 
on  this  subject. J 


*  Cnmica  dd  Rey  Enrique  III. 
t  M8S.  of  the  Biblioteca  Nacional. 

X  No  pudo  Fray  Vicente  con- 
vertir sino  muy  pocos  dellos.  E  las 
gentes  con  despecho,  metiéronlos 
en  Castilla  á  espada,  é  mataron 


TRANSLATION. 


Friar  Vicente  could  only  con- 
vert very  few  of  them.  And  the 
people  with  indignation  flew  to 
arms  in  Castile  and  killed  many 


i 


} 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN.  5 

The  Jews  relate  that  San- Vicente  Ferrer  collected 
together  a  number  of  riotous  people,  and  went  about 
with  them  at  his  heels  through  the  cities,  with  a  crucifix 
in  his  hands,  exhorting  the  Hebrews  to  turn  and  become 
Christians  ;  but  as  they  did  not  comply  with  his  wishes 
they  were  all  attacked  and  overpowered.  Some  were 
murdered  ;  others,  in  many  of  the  cities  of  Arragon, 
Valencia,  Mallorca,  and  Catalonia,  were  ill-treated  by 
the  followers  of  that  friar.'"' 

That  intolerance  which  commenced  with  embruing  its 
hands  in  the  blood  of  the  Moors  and  Jews,  soon  began 
to  extend  its  dominion  over  the  Christians,  and  shot  the 
first  rays  of  its  ire  against  two  distinguished  persons, 
one  of  them  being  the  most  illustrious  grandee  of 
Castile,  the  other  one  of  its  monarchs. 

Don  Enrique  of  Arragon,  Marquis  of  Villena,  a 
nobleman  devoted  to  every  kind  of  science,  left,  at  his 
death,  many  manuscripts  written  by  his  own  hand.  These 
were  alleged,  by  the  vulgar  and  superstitious,  to  be  full 
of  necromancy,  and  therefore  the  king,  Don  Juan  II., 
commanded  Don  Lope  de  Barrientes,  Bishop  of  Cuenca, 
that,  without  any  previous  examination  of  their  contents, 
he  should  consign  them  to  the  flames.  This  good  man, 
wanting  the  Christianity  of  the  monarch  for  the  execu- 
tion of  any  such  order,  carried  off  the  books,  at  once,  to 
the   convent  of  the  Dominicans  at   Madrid,  and  thus 


muchos  .  .  .  Entonces  veníanse 
ellos  mismos  a  baptizar  ....  ó 
después  de  baptizados  se  iban 
algunos  á  Portugal  é  á  otros 
reynos  á  ser  judios. — Bernaldez- 
Historia  de  los  Reyes  Católicos. 
MS. 

*  Consola<^ho  as  trihnkK^oem  de  Israel,  composto  por  Samuel  l/sgue. — 
Ferrara,  5313.  (1553,) 


.  .  .  Then  they  came  of  them- 
selves to  be  baptized  .  .  .  and 
after  baptism,  some  of  them  went 
to  Portugal  and  other  kingdoms 
to  be  Jews. 


6 


HISTORY    OF 


handed  down  to  posterity  the  works  of  a  man  superior 
to  the  age  in  which  he  hved. ''' 

Henry  IV.,  a  monarch  of  good  understanding,  although 
inconstant  and  more  disposed  to  rule  by  mildness 
than  force,  succeeded  the  fanatical  king  Don  John  II. 

I  believe  that  the  true  causes  of  the  riots  and  dis- 
orders of  his  reign,  and  against  his  person,  have  been 
suppressed  by  the  old  historians,  and  concealed  from 
the  light  of  modern  philosophy.  But  there  are  such 
marks  and  signs  in  the  recollections  and  memorials  of 
his  age,  that  the  faithful  and  impartial  historian  can 
shew  to  the  world  why  the  clergy,  the  greater  part  of 
the  nobility,  and  the  low^er  people,  raised  a  tumult 
against  him. 

Henry  was,  perhaps,  as  great  a  materiaUst  as  Fre- 
derick the  Great  of  Prussia.  In  his  palace,  and  roimd 
about  his  person,  were  a  number  of  gentlemen  who 
followed  the  opinions  of  Phny  touching  the  mortality  of 
the  soul.  Men  of  such  principles  as  these  were  greatly 
favoured  by  the  monarch,  as  may  be  proved  by  authentic 
documents .  t 

*  Barrientos  said  in  one  of  his  books,  addressing  himself  to  Don 
Juan  II.  : — 


u 


Tú  como  rey  cristianísimo 
mandaste  á  mí  tu  siervo  y  hechura 
que  lo  quemase  á  vuelta  de 
otros  muchos  .  .  .  En  lo  qual  .  .  . 
pareció  y  parece  la  devoción  que 
tu  señoría  siempre  ovo  á  la  reli- 
gion cristiana." 

Fernán  Nufiez  gives  this  passage  in 


TRANSLATION. 

Thou  as  a  most  Christian  king 
didst  order  me,  thy  servant  and 
creature,  that  I  shoiüd  bum  them 
with  many  others  .  .  In  which  .  . 
appeared,  and  still  appears,  the 
devotion  which  thou  hast  always 
had  to  the  Christian  religion, 
his  notes  to  Juan  de  Mena. 


t   Marina,  in  his  Theory  of  the  Cortes,  gives   (vol.  iii.),  a    petition 
from  the  procurators  of  King  Henry  IV.,  in  which  he  says  : — 


"  Señaladamente  es  muy  notorio 
haber  personas  en  vuestro  palacio, 
é  cerca  de  vuestra  persona,  infieles 
enemigos  de  nuestra  santa  fé  Cató- 
lica é  otros,  aunque  cristianos  por 


Especially  is  it  very  notorious 
that  you  have  persons  in  your 
palace,  and  near  your  person,  who 
are  infidels,  enemies  of  our  holy 
Catholic   faith  ;    and    others,  al- 


\ 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN.  7 

The  Moors  and  the  Jews  experienced,  in  the  court 
of  Henry,  a  rehgious  tolerance,  called  by  the  fanatical 
clergy  an  unpardonable  crime. '"  People  both  of  the 
Mahometan  and  Jewish  religion  were,  indiscriminately, 
allowed  to  go  about  among  Christians,  without  suflering 
any  persecution  instituted  by  royal  authority,  t 

Henry  ordered  the  archbishops  of  Santiago  and  of 
Seville  to  be  arrested  for  some  disrespect  to  his  person, 
and  sequestered  their  revenues.  The  clergy,  indignant 
at  this,  were  induced  to  lav  an  interdict  and  cessation 
d  divinis  upon  all  his  kingdoms  and  seigniories.  But 
Henry  regarded  with  contempt  these  anathemas  against 
his  person,  and  yet,  not  wishing  to  suspend  the  public 
worship  of  CathoKcs  among  his  Christian  subjects,  he 
commanded  the  interdicts  to  be  broken,  especially  in 
Toledo,  Cordova,  and  Seville,  cities  in  which  the  eccle- 
siastics had  become  most  haughty  and  daring.  To 
frustrate  the  designs  of  the  clergy,  he  seized  upon  many 
of  the  canons  and  dignitaries  of  the  churches  of  Seville, 
Cordoba,  and  Toledo,  and  carried  them  off  to  his 
court.| 


nombre,  muy  sospechosos  en  la 
fé,  que  creen  é  afirman  que  otro 
mundo  no  hay,  sino  nacer  y  morir 
como  bestias,"  &c. 


TRANSLATION. 

though  christians  in  name,  very 
suspicious  in  the  faith,  who  believe 
and  aflirm  that  there  is  no  other 
world,  and  that  we  have  but  to  be 
born  and  die  like  beasts,  &c. 

Your  subjects  and  vassals  are 
much  scandalized  at  your  great 
familiarity  with  the  Moors  whom 
you  have  under  your  protection. 


*  *^De  la  grand  familiaridad  que 
V.  A.  tiene  con  los  moros  que  en  su 
guarda  trae,  vuestros  subditos  é 
naturales  están  muy,  escandali- 
zados." 

Peticiones  á  Enrique  IV.  —  Documentos  de  los  señores  Baranda  y 
Salva. 

t  Vide  la^  coplas  de  Mingo  Revulgo  con  el  comento  de  Pulgar. 

X  Referring  these  events  in  complaining  to  Henry  IV.,  some 
bishops  and  gentlemen  said  to  him  : — 

"  Todo  es  en   muy  gran  cargo  All  is  a  serious  charge  against 

de  vuestra   anima,  é  mengua  de      your  soul,  a  disgrace  to  your  royal 


í«<KFL„í.,i««jíMju^>:^ 


8 


HISTORY    OF 


Neither  before  nor  after  these  acts  would  the  king 
receive,  nor  did  he  receive,  the  sacraments  of  confession 
and  communion  which  the  church  had  commanded  to 
be  received  bj  all  Cathohcs.''* 

Irritated  by  the  increduhty  of  the  monarch,  by  the 
rehgious  tolerance  granted  to  the  Moors  and  Jews  in 
his  dominions,  and  by  the  consideration  shown  to  these 
people,  the  ecclesiastics  lighted  the  torch  of  discord  in 
the  kingdoms,  and  many  turbulent  noblemen  and  others, 
friends  of  novelty  and  its  attendant  advantages,  con- 
spired against  Henry  IV. 

The  king  was  desirous  of  checking  the  first  impulses 
of  rebelhon  ;  but  the  clergy,  seeing  that  he  had  no  dis- 
position to  satisfy  their  wishes,  excited  the  fury  of  their 
adherents,  and  even  that  of  the  populace,  by  declaring 
the  Princess  Doña  Juana  to  be,  not  what  she  appeared, 
viz.  the  daughter  of  Henry,  but  that  of  his  private  friend' 
Don  Beltran  de  la  Cueva.  They  proclaimed  the  king's 
impotency,  and,  assisted  by  the  discontented  of  both 
the  higher  and  lower  orders,  they  declared,  in  the  fields 
of  Avila,  that  Henry  was  unworthy  the  crown,  deposed 


vuestra  persona  real,  é  en  gran 
oprobio  é  vilipendio  de  la  santa 
madre  igUamr— Baranda  }/ Salva 
— Documentos. 

*  Los  obispos,  arzobispos,  ca- 
balleros y  señores  de  España  exi- 
gieron á  Enrique  IV.  que  confesase 
y  recibiese  comunión  á  lo  menos 
una  vez  en  el  año,  "para  evitar  la 
pena  que  es  que  el  que  no  confiesa 
una  vez  en  el  año  é  comulga  el 
dia  de  Pascua,  en  tanto  que  viviere 
debe  ser  alanzado  de  la  iglesia,  ó 
si  modere  debe  carecer  de  la  ec- 
clesiástica  sepultura."  —  Baranda 
y  Salva — Documentos. 


TRANSLATION. 

person,  and  in  great  opprobrium 
and  contempt  of  the  holy  mother 
church. 

The  bishops,  archbishops,  knights 
and  lords  of  Spain  besought  Henry 
IV.  to  confess  himself  and  receive 
the  communion  at  least  once  in 
the  year,  "in  order  to  avert  the 
penalty,  which  is,  that  he  who  does 
not  confess  once  in  the  year  and 
communicate  on  Easter-day,  so 
long  as  he  may  live,  shall  be  cast 
out  of  the  church,  and  if  he  shall 
die  he  is  to  be  deprived  of  ecclesi- 
astical sepulture." 


I 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN.  9 

him,  in  effigy,  of  his  royal  dignity,  and  raised  the  standard 
of  his  brother,  Don  Alonso. 

As,  in  the  case  of  the  manuscripts  of  the  Marquis  de 
Villena,  was  seen,  in  the  flames  to  which  they  were 
ordered  to  be  consigned,  a  sad  presage  of  the  condition 
to  which  the  clergy  were  disposed  to  reduce  Spanish 
philosophy;  so  also  in  the  ceremony  of  degrading,  in 
effigy.  King  Henry  IV.,  was  seen  that  model  which,  at 
a  later  period,  the  inquisitors  were  to  follow  in  their 
autos  de  fe. 

The  first  crime  of  which  Henry  was  pubhcly  accused, 
with  a  view  of  taking  away  his  sceptre  and  his  crown, 
was  that  of  heresy,  evidenced  by  the  allegation  that  he 
had  not  confessed  twice  for  forty  years. ''" 

The  pretender  Don  Alonso  died  at  an  early  age  ;  but 
the  fanatics  did  not  lay  down  their  arms  :  on  the  con- 
trary, they  resolved  to  place  the  king's  sister,  Doña 
Isabel,  upon  the  throne  by  force. 

To  the  ambition  and  brilliant  genius  of  this  woman 
was  united  an  extraordinary  subtilty.  She  deemed  it 
imprudent  to  hazard  the  accomplishment  of  her  desires 
to  the  various  chances  of  a  civil  war  in  the  lifetime  of 
her  brother,  but  contented  herself  with  being  declared 
heiress  to  the  throne  of  Castile. 

Henry,  endeavouring  to  avoid  bloodshed  in  his  king- 
doms, appeared  to  cede  to  everything,  and  gave  to  the 

*  Fray  Pedro  de  Rozas,  in  his  "  Repertorio  de  algunos  Actos  y 
Cosas  singulares  que  en  estos  Reynos  de  Castilla  acaecieron,''  Códice  G.  5, 
Biblioteca  Nacional,  says  : — 


"  Vinieron  al  rey  don  Enrique 
dicendo  como  era  ere  je,  é  que  en 
quarenta  años  no  se  faílava  averse 
confesado  dos  veces,"  &c. 


TRANSLATION. 

They  came  to  King  Henry, 
telling  him  that  he  was  a  heretic, 
and  that  in  forty  years  he  had  not 
been  found  to  have  confessed  twice, 
&c. 


10 


HISTORY   OF 


rebels  the  declaration  which  their  violence  demanded. 
But  very  transient  was  the  peace  bought  by  a  cruel 
deception,  and  at  the  expensive  sacrifice  of  paternal 
love. 

Although  the  king  had  consented  that  Isabella  might 
inherit  the  crown,  he  had  never  positively  declared  that 
Doña  Juana  was  not  his  daughter.  Turning,  by  the 
impulse  of  natural  aflection,  towards  his  own  blood,  he 
annulled  the  declaration  extorted  from  him  by  the 
rebels, — obtained  from  Pope  Paul  II.  a  release  from  the 
oath  he  had  taken  to  his  subjects,  and  appointed  Doña 
Juana  his  successor  to  the  throne  of  Castile.  The  Roman 
court  was  on  that  occasion  entirely  subservient  to  the 
wishes  of  Henry,  owing  either  to  his  great  wealth,  or 
the  munificent  presents  it  received  at  his  hands.  ■^''" 

Whilst  Henry  w^as  using  all  diligence  to  establish  the 
peace  of  his  kingdoms,  and  leave  his  daughter,  Doña 
Juana,  in  quiet  possession  of  the  crown,  he  was  suddenly 
attacked  by  an  unknown  disease,  which  in  a  few  hours 
terminated  his  existence. 

In  his  last  moments,  several  ecclesiastics  importuned 
him  to  confess  and  receive  the  communion  ;  but  he 
constantly  refused ;  and  when  an  altar  was  raised  in 
front  of  his  bed  to  excite  him  to  devotion,  he  turned 
away  his  eyes  in  token  of  his  contempt,  t 

On  the  death  of  Henry  IV.,  a  civil  war  broke  out  in 
Castile.     Isabella,  and  her  consort  Don  Ferdinand  of 


TRANSLATION. 

*  Crónica  de  Enrique  Cuarto,  Chronicle  of  Henry  IV.,  written 

que  escrivió  Alonso  de  Falencia. —      by  Alonso  de  Falencia.     An  ac- 
Memorial    de     divei*sas    hazañas,      count  of  various  exploits,  arranged 
ordenado    por  Mosen    Diego    de      by  M.  D.  Valera. 
Valera. 

MSS.  in  the  library  of  my  jfriend  don  Fascual  de  Gayangos. 

t  Idem, 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


11 


■/' 


Arragon,  w^ere  crowned  "  kings."  Almost  all  the  clergy^ 
a  great  part  of  the  nobility,  and  all  the  common  people, 
assisted  at  the  ceremony. 

Doña  Juana  implored  the  succour  of  her  uncle,  the 
Portuguese  monarch,  and  addressed  a  letter  to  the  cities 
and  towns  of  the  kingdom,  denouncing  the  crimes  of 
Isabella,  committed  with  a  view  of  ascending  the  throne, 
and  setting  forth  the  causes  which  incapacitated  her  for 
the  inheritance  to  which  she  pretended. 

The  manifesto  of  Doña  Juana  declared  that  her  father, 
Henry  IV.,  with  a  view  of  tranquillizing  his  states,  had 
recognised  Isabella  as  his  successor,  she  having  taken 
a  solemn  oath  to  Uve  by  his  side  and  marry  whomso- 
ever he  might  approve  f'  that  Isabella  had  violated  this 
promise,  by  retiring  from  the  palace  and  disposing  of 
herself  in  marriage  to  the  Prince  of  Arragon  without 
Henry's  permission,  and  without  the  apostoKcal  dispen- 
sation, which  was  necessary  on  account  of  the  near  rela- 
tionship between  her  and  her  consort ; — by  which  acts 
she  had,  according  to  the  laws  of  Castile,  incurred  the 
forfeiture  of  all  hereditary  rights.  It  also  charged  Isa- 
bella with  having  poisoned  the  king,  and  made  herself 
mistress  of  all  his  treasures,  brocades,  and  state  robes, 


*  This  most  rare  unpublished  document  appears  in  the  Códice  G.  5 
of  the  Biblioteca  Nacional. 

TRANSLATION. 

"La  infanta,  doña  Isabel  .  .  .  The  infanta,  Doña  Isabel ...  with 

con  grande  atrevimiento,  en  grande  great  daring,  to  the  great  offence 
ofensa  é  menosprecio  de  la  persona  and  contempt  of  the  royal  person 
real  del  dicho  rey  mi  señor,  se  of  the  said  king  my  lord,  wished 
quiso  de  fecho  intitular  por  reyna  to  be  entitled  queen  of  these  my 
destos  dichos  mis  reynos."  said  kingdoms. 

Further  on,  speaking  of  the  offer  of  Isabel  to  live  with  her  brother 
and  marry  according  to  his  pleasure,  it  adds : — 

"  De    lo  cual    todo    fizo  jura-  Of  all  which  she  took  an  oath 

mento  é  voto  á  la  casa  santa  de  and  made  a  solemn  vow  to  the 
Gerusalen  solennemente."  holy  house  of  Jerusalem. 


12 


HISTORY    OF 


and  carrying  her  covetousness  to  such  an  extent  as  even 
to  deny  any  of  these  things  to  be  used  in  adorning  his 
funeral,  which  was  consequently  entirely  without  pomp.''^ 
It  further  charged  Isabella  with  offering  rewards  for 
obtaining  and  delivering  up  Juana's  person,  with  a  view 
to  her  perpetual  imprisonment  or  the  destruction  of  her 
life.t  And,  lastly,  in  this  manifesto,  Juana  called  upon 
the  cities  and  towns  to  urge  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  to 
unite  with  her  in  convoking  the  Cortes,  in  order  that 
the  kingdom  itself  might  determine  who  was  the  legiti- 

*  In    the  MS.  letter  already  cited,  we  thus  read  of  the  Catholic 
kings : — 


"  Por  codicia  desordenada  de 
reinar  accordaron  ...  de  le  facer 
dar,  é  fueron  dadas  yerbas  é  pon- 
zoña de  que  después  fallesció.  .  .  . 
Todo  esto  está  averiguado  é  sabido 
de  tales  personas,  físicos,  é  por 
tales  violentas  presunciones  que 
facen  entera  probanza,  é  se  mos- 
trará   mas  abiertamente   quando 


convenga. 


And  further  on  we  read  : — 

"  Nunca  dieron  ni  consintieron 
dar  para  las  honras  de  su  enter- 
ramiento é  sepultura,  lo  que  para 
qualquiera  pobre  caballero  de  su 
reyno  se  diera." 

t  Aun  desto  no  contenta  la  dicha 
Reyna  de  Sicilia,  trabajó  é  procuró 
por  muchas  ó  diversas  maneras  de 
me  aver  é  llevar  á  su  poder,  para 
me  tener  presa  é  encarcelada  per- 
petuamente, é  por  aventura  para 
me  facer  matar,  ofreciendo  muy 
grandes  dádivas  é  partidos  para 
que  yo  le  fuese  entregrada.  .  .  . 
Por  donde  podréis  bien  conocer 
cual  aya  sido  siempre  la  intención 
é  soberbia  de  la  dicha  . . .  contra 
mí. . . .  — M/S.  be/ore  cited. 


TRANSLATION. 

Through  a  shameful  covetous- 
ness to  reign,  they  agreed  ...  to 
cause  to  be  given  to  him,  and  there 
were  given,  herbs  and  poison  of 
which  he  afterwards  died.  .  . 
All  this  is  verified  and  known 
through  such  persons,  from  such 
effects  and  violent  symptoms  as 
make  entire  proof,  and  which  will 
show  itself  more  openly  when  ex- 
pedient. 

They  never  gave  or  consented 
to  give,  in  order  to  the  honours  of 
his  funeral  and  sepulture,  what 
would  have  been  bestowed  on  any 
poor  gentleman  whomsoever  in  his 
kingdom. 

The  said  Queen  of  Sicily,  not 
content  with  this,  even  plotted 
and  contrived  in  a  variety  of  ways 
to  get  me  into  her  power,  in  order 
to  make  me  a  prisoner  and  keep 
me  in  perpetual  confinement,  and, 
peradventure,  to  cause  me  to  be 
killed,  offering  many  large  bribes 
and  favours  in  order  that  I  might 
be  delivered  up  to  her.  .  .  .  From 
which  you  will  easily  perceive 
what  have  always  been  the  in- 
tentions of  the  said  .  .  .  against 
me  .    .    . 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


13 


fi 


mate  heir  to  the  crown,  and  thereby  avert  the  horrors 
of  a  war.* 

•  But  Isabella  and  Ferdinand  rejected  the  pretensions 
of  Doña  Juana,  fearful,  doubtless,  that  the  kingdom 
united  in  Cortes  might  declare  that  the  latter  was,  de 
jure,  the  Sovereign  of  Castile.  They  neither  desired  to 
observe  the  laws  nor  to  submit  themselves  to  her  sway. 
By  sedition,  Isabella  had  acquired  her  rights  ;  by  arms, 
and  with  the  help  of  the  vulgar  and  ignorant,  she  sus- 
tained them. 

The  Portuguese  monarch,  overcome  by  the  entreaties 
of  some  of  the  nobles  and  gentry  of  Castile,  resolved 
to  defend  the  cause  of  Doña  Juana,  and  place  her  on 
the  throne  of  her  father.  He  entered  Castile  with  a 
powerful  army  ;  took  several  cities  ;  and,  supported  by 
the  adherents  of  truth  and  justice,  vigorously  main- 
tained the  war  for  the  space  of  three  years.  At  last 
he  adjusted  a  peace  with  Isabella,  in  the  articles  of 
which  he  compelled  her  to  stipulate  for  the  marriage 
of  Doña  Juana  w^th  the  hereditary  prince  that  she, 
Isabella,  might  have  by  her  marriage  with  Ferdinand, 
so  soon  as  that  hereditary  prince  should  have  attained 
a  proper  age. 

Doña  Juana,  as  great  in  generosity  as  Isabella  was  in 


*  All  the  clauses  of  the  docmn 
show  her  strong  desire  for  peace, 
quoted  the  words  following : — 

"  Luego  por  los  tres  estados  des- 
tos  dichos  mis  reinos,  é  por  per- 
sonas escojidas  dellos  de  buena 
fama  é  conciencia  que  sean  sin 
sospecha  se  vea  é  libre  é  deter- 
mine por  justicia  á  quien  estos 
dichos  mis  reinos  pertenecen,  por- 
que se  escusen  todos  rigores  é  rom- 
pimientos de  guerra." 


ents  of  the  Princess  Doña   Juana 
We  find  in  the  same  letter  before 

TRANSLATION. 

Wherefore,  by  the  three  states 
of  those  my  said  kingdoms,  and 
by  persons  of  good  fame  and  con- 
science who  may  be  without  sus- 
picion, let  it  be  seen,  decided  and 
determined  on,  in  a  court  of  jus- 
tice, to  whom  those  my  said  king- 
doms do  pertain,  in  order  to  avert 
all  the  rigours  and  ruptures  of 
war. 


14 


HISTORY    OP 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


15 


talents  and  ambition,  was  unwilling  that  civil  discord 
should  any  longer  rage  in  the  Castihan  territory  ;  and, 
although  she  counted  under  her  banners  many  brave 
generals  and  nobles  who  were  resolved  to  die  in  defence 
of  her  rights  to  the  throne,  and  notwithstanding  the 
reluctance  of  the  Portuguese  Sovereign  to  lay  down  his 
arms,  she  could  no  longer  endure  to  contend  for  a 
sceptre  and  a  crown  which  were  to  be  purchased  at  the 
expense  of  the  tears  and  blood  of  her  subjects.  Wicked- 
ness and  injustice  were  allowed,  for  once,  a  temporary 
triumph  ;  Doña  Juana  retired  to  the  cloister,  and  for 
some  time  assumed  the  habit  of  a  nun. 

Isabella  was  a  woman  of  great  capacity.  No  sooner 
was  peace  estabUshed,  than  she  began  to  occupy  the 
minds  of  her  turbulent  nobles  in  wars  with  the  Moors, 
whose  dominion  in  Spain  had  become  reduced  to  the 
kingdom  of  Granada.  She  knew  that  the  royal  power 
came  from  the  people,  and  that  the  grandees  and  gentry 
who,  at  Avila,  had,  in  effigy,  deposed  Henry  IV.,  be- 
lieved themselves  still  possessed  of  the  faculty  and 
power  to  dispose  of  sceptres  and  crowns.  That  which 
had  so  much  pleased  her,  and  served  her  interests, 
whilst  she  herself  was  among  the  number  of  the  rebels, 
now  inspired  her  with  great  fears.  She  dreaded  that 
the  old  conspirators  might  retrace  their  steps,  and  throw 
down  the  same  power  which  they  had  been  instrumental 
in  setting  up.  In  the  name  of  a  religious  war,  there- 
fore, she  sent  her  army  against  the  Moors  ;  and  thus, 
prompted  by  the  daring  spirit  of  a  heroine,  she  cleverly 
contrived  to  divert  the  minds  of  her  ambitious  nobles, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  extend  the  dominions  of 
Castile. 

Meantime,  the  friars  and  clergy  were  grieved  to  dis- 


Í» 


cover  that  the  new  Christians,  who  had  been  converted 
through  violence  and  fear,  were  returning  either  to  the 
old  Mosaic  usages  or  to  the  Mahometan  customs.  They 
therefore  besought  Isabella  that,  in  order  to  punish  the 
wanderers  from  the  Catholic  faith,  the  tribunal  of  the 
Holy  Office  might  be  established. 

Ferdinand  and  his  consort  allowed  themselves  to  be 
persuaded  by  the  clergy,  in  reference  to  this  important 
proceeding;  but  especially  was  Isabella  overcome  by 
their  persuasions,  if  we  may  credit  the  testimony  of 
cotemporary  Jews,  in  treating  of  that  great  political 
crime,  the  estabhshment  of  the  Inquisition ;  and  they, 
being  the  victims  of  both  of  those  CathoKc  sovereigns, 
were  more  Kkely  on  that  account  to  be  impartial  than 
modern  historians,  who  have  bUndly  idoUzed  the  name 
of  the  queen.* 

The  clergy  and  the  crown,  by  the  punishment  of 
those  who  returned  to  the  religion  of  their  forefathers, 
found  a  legal  pretext  for  exercising  dominion  over  the 
riches  of  the  delinquents,  under  colour  of  confisca- 
tions, f 

*  Samuel  Usque,  in  his  before-cited  book,  Be  Consolagao  as  tri- 
hvla^oems  de  Israel,  says  : — 

TRANSLATION. 

"  Achando  os  enemigos  de  minha  "  The  enemies  of  my  fortune  find- 
prosperidade  aparelho  em  el  rey  é  ing  in  the  king,  and  much  more 
muito  mas  a  reinha  Dona  Isabel  in  the  gueen,  a  disposition  to  per- 
de  OS  perseguir,"  &c.  secute, '  &c. 

In  the  face  of  this,  however,  Christian  authors  of  the  present 
century,  merely  out  of  conjecture,  believe  that  the  queen  did  not 
wish  for  the  Inquisition,  but  that  it  was  to  be  attributed  entirely  to 
her  consort. — The  Author. 

t  Pulgar,  in  his  Crónica,  speaking  of  those  victims,  says  :— 

That   "*  sus   bienes    y    hereda-  "Their  goods  and  inheritances 

mientos  fueron  tomados    y  apli-      were   taken  and  applied  to  the 
cados    al  fisco    del   rey  é  de    la      king  and  queen's  exchequer." 
reyna." 

Doubtless,  he  remembered  Pliny's  panegyric  of  Trajan,  "  The  ex- 
chequer is  never  in  bad  condition,  except  under  a  good  prince ;"  and 


IG 


HISTORY    OF 


The  plebeians,  from  that  period,  became  accustomed,  in 
their  zeal  for  the  Christian  faith,  to  raise  a  tumult 
against  the  new  converts,  attack  and  plunder  their 
houses,  and  put  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword.  Thus,  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  the  streets  of  Cordoba,  Jaen, 
and  other  cities  of  Andalusia,  ran  with  the  blood  of 
Jews,  recently  converted  to  the  faith,  and  invaders 
of  the  domestic  circles  carried  off  the  spoils  with 
impunity.* 

These  examples  soon  excited  the  royal  and  the  eccle- 
siastical cupidity ;  and,  by  compact,  the  altar  and  the 
throne  in  their  united  efforts  to  restrain  the  impetuosity 
of  the  rabble  against  the  recent  converts,  sought  to 
bring  these  seditions  and  disturbances  in  the  streets 
and  squares  within  some  legal  limits  ;  so  that  the  - 
penalty  of  death,  on  those  who  hated  a  religion  violently 
forced  upon  them,  and  in  the  name  of  which  they  were 
punished  for  having  received  it,  might  be  inflicted  by 
proper  recognised  executioners  ;  and  that  the  property, 
formerly  divided  among  the  murderous  rioters  in  the 
streets,  might  now^  go  to  enrich  the  exchequer  of  the 
crow^n  and  the  coffers  of  the  churches. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella  never  respected  those  laws  of 

also  the  advice  of  Tacitus,  that  the  prince  ought  not  to  appropriate  to 
himself  the  goods  of  criminals,  lest  he  should  thereby  furnish  matter 
for  belief  that,  out  of  covetousness,  he  had  persecuted  the  innocent. 

*  Alonso  de  Falencia  (Crónica  M.S.  of  Henry  IV.)  and  Valera  (in 
his  MS.  Memorial)  say :  — 

TRANSLATION. 

Don  Alonso  de  Aguilar  .  .  . 
changed  his  intention,  so  that 
none  of  the  victims  might  be  de- 
fended, hut  robbed.  .  .  .  There 
was  a  general  plunder^  and  those 
who  were  able  to  escape  to  the 
fields  ...  if  they  were  seen  by 
the  labourers  were  at  once  robbed 
and  murdered. 


"Don  Alonso  de  Aguilar  .  .  . 
mudó  el  propósito,  dando  lugar  á 
que  ninguno  de  los  conversos 
fuesen  defendidos,  mas  fuesen 
robados.  ...  Se  hizo  robo  general^ 
y  los  que  pudieron  huir  por  los 
campos  ...  si  eran  vistos  de  los 
labradores,  luego  eran  robados  y 
muertos." 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


17 


Spain  which  stood  in  the  way  of  their  purposes.  For 
this  reason,  therefore,  the  Cortes  were  not  consulted 
with  reference  to  the  establishment  of  the  Inquisition, 
lest  the  voice  of  humanity  should  have  prevailed  against 
this  attempt  to  enslave  conscience. 

The  Spanish  nation  itself  never  founded  so  execrable 
a  tribunal ;  the  kings  and  priests  were  its  authors,  in 
spite  of  the  opposition  of  many  towns,  which,  sword  in 
hand,  resisted  its  establishment. 

The  Inquisition,  availing  itself  of  flames,  tortures,  and 
confiscations,  as  well  as  attainders,  began  to  feed  itself 
with  the  miserable  objects  of  its  hatred.  In  Seville,  its 
cruelties  exceeded,  if  that  were  possible,  even  the  limits 
of  m-humanity.  No  lips  were  permitted  to  complain  ; 
none  to  offer  consolation  to  the  persecuted. 

One  voice  alone,  in  all  Spain,  was  heard  in  defence 
of  the  victims  of  the  clergy  and  friars.  The  Cardinal 
Archbishop  of  Seville,  Don  Pedro  Gonzalez  de  Mendoza, 
desirous  of  knowing  the  opinion  of  Hernando  del  Pulgar 
(a  sage  of  the  brightest  genius  and  most  exalted  piety, 
and  whose  w^orks  do  honour  to  the  literary  history  of 
Spain)  touching  those  sanguinary  executions,  wrote  to 
him  on  the  subject.  Pulgar,  wrestling  between  the 
compassion  with  which  he  beheld  those  ravages  and  the 
fear  he  had  of  incurring  the  hatred  of  the  inquisitors, 
dared  not,  at  first,  to  give  an  answer  ;  but  at  last,  over- 
come by  the  importunities  of  the  archbishop's  secretary 
and  other  persons,  he  addressed  to  the  cardinal  the  fol- 
lowing curious  epistle  : — 

"  Illustrious  and  most  reverend  señor  :  yours  I 
received.  Your  secretary  has  also  wTitten  to  inform  me 
what  I  have  learned  from  several  other  persons,  viz  : — 

c 


8 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


19 


that  you  are  waiting  to  see  what  I  have  to  write 
touching  the  things  now  going  on  in  Andalusia. 

"  Truly,  my  lord,  many  days  have  passed  since  I 
have  had  written  in  mv  mind,  and  even  with  humiliating 
ink,  the  ignorance  so  blind,  and  the  bhndness  so  igno- 
rant, of  that  people  who  see  plainly  that  the  only  fruit 
they  can  expect  to  reap  is  that  which  ignorance,  of 
itself,  ever  must  produce/^' 

"  It  appears  to  me  also,  my  lord,  that  our  lady  the 
queen  does  what  she  can,  and  what  a  most  Christian 
queen  is  bound  to  do,  nor  ought  she  to  do  more  than 
God  requires  .  .  .  t  All  the  fire  comes  from  her 
ministers  ;  for,  as  you  well  know,  the  course  they  take 
with  a  few  relapsed  persons  is  not  that  which  can  be 
pursued  with  a  great  many.  To  a  few  the  punishment 
may  adapt  itself;  but  the  more  it  does  so  to  the  few,  the 
more  dangerous  is  it,  and  even  difficult  in  application  to  a 
multitude,  who,  as  St.  Augustine  says,  ought  to  be  judged 
as  our  Lord  judgeth  every  one  of  us  ;  for  although  he 
knows  us  .  .  .  and  is  waiting  for  our  conversion, 
yet  he  has  mercy  upon  us  .  .  .  This  is  found  in  an 
epistle  which  he  wrote  to  the  Emperor  Marciano  J  on 
the  relapse  of  the  Donatists,  admonishing  him  to  pardon 
them  ...  for  otherwise  there  would  not  be  found 
wood  enough  to  burn  them. 

"  I  believe,  my  lord,  that  there  are  (in  Andalusia) 

*  Alluding  to  the  want  of  caution  with  which  the  converts  were 
returning  to  Judaism. 

t  Words  used  to  avoid  drawing  down  openly  upon  Queen  Isabel 
the  terrible  complaints  against  the  proceedings  of  the  Inquisitors. 
Pulgar  was  the  chronicler  of  "  The  Catholic  Kings,"  and  as  such  con- 
strained to  show  a  certain  respect  to  his  patrons. 

t  There  is  no  such  Marciano.  St.  Augustin  wrote  upon  this  subject 
to  Boniface,  the  pro-consul  of  Africa,  and  at  the  same  time  to  Donatus, 
who  also  occupied  the  same  office. — A.  de  C. 


some  who  are  very  great  sinners  :  and  others,  still  more 
numerous,  who  follow  their  example,  but  who  would,  if 
permitted,  be  followers  of  good  men.  But  as  the  old 
converts  are  such  bad  Christians,  so  also  the  7iew  ones 
are  consequently  such  good  Jews.  I  believe,  my  lord, 
that  there  are  at  least  ten  thousand  young  women  of 
from  ten  to  twenty  years  old,  in  Andalusia,  who  from 
their  birth  have  never  been  absent  from  their  homes,  or 
heard  of  or  known  any  other  religion  than  that  which 
they  have  seen  and  heard  practised  under  the  parental 
roof  To  burn  all  these  would  be  a  most  cruel  act,  and 
even  a  very  difficult  one  to  perform,  for  they  would  be 
driven  away  in  despair  to  places  beyond  the  reach  of 
all  correction,  which  would  be  both  dangerous  to  the 
ministers,  and  a  great  sin  as  well. 

"  I  know  of  a  certainty  that  there  are  some  who  run 
away  to  escape  the  enmity  of  the  judges  rather  than 
from  the  fear  of  their  own  conscience. 

"  I  do  not  say  this,  my  lord,  in  favour  of  the  wicked, 
but  rather  with  a  view  of  providing  a  remedy  for  those 
who  have  been  amended,  which  remedy,  it  appeal's  to 
me,  would  best  be  provided  by  sending  into  that  locality 
some  notable  persons,  accompanied  by  a  few  of  the  same 
nation,  who  by  an  exemplary  life  and  holy  conversation 
may,  by  degrees,  correct  the  former  and  amend  the 
latter,  as  has  already  been  done  in  the  kingdom  and  out 
of  it.  All  other  means  appear  to  me  to  make  them 
obstinate  and  not  to  amend  them,  which  greatly  en- 
dangers the  souls,  not  only  of  those  who  are  punished, 
but  of  those  also  by  whom  the  punishment  is  inflicted. 
Diego  de  Merlo  and  Doctor  Medina,'''  are   very  good 

*  Merlo,  assistant  of  Seville,  and  commissioned  by  the  Catholic  Kings 
to  establish  the  Inquisition. 

C    2 


20 


HISTORY    OF 


men  ;  but  I  know  that  they,  with  their  flames,  will  never 
make  such  good  Christians  as  will  the  Bishops  Don 
Paulo  and  Don  Alonso,  with  their  water,*  and  not 
without  reason,  because  these  men  were  chosen  by 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Christ  for  that  purpose,  while 
those  were  chosen  by  the  licenciate,  our  chancellor,  for 
the  other."  t 

This  document  proves  that,  amid  the  triumphs  of 
royal  and  ecclesiastical  tyranny  in  Spain,  there  were 
not  wanting  some,  disposed  at  least,  to  raise  their  voice 
in  defence  of  those  sacred  rights  of  conscience,  which 
were  iniquitously  trampled  under  foot  in  the  name  of  a 
God  of  mercy. 

Pulgar  hearing  of  such  frightful  crimes,  spoke  in  some 
passages  of  his  letter  with  a  caution  which  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  times  rendered  necessary,  but  in  others  with 
a  boldness  worthy  of  being  imitated  by  all  who  would 
promote  the  felicity  of  the  Spanish  nation.  But  what 
imitators  could  he  expect  to  find  when  even  he,  charged 
with  heresy,  was  called  upon  to  exculpate  himself  for 
having  written  this  very  document  ?  | 

*  Don  Pablo  de  Santa  Maria,  Bishop  of  Burgos,  after  his  conversion 
to  Christianity,  baptized  a  number  of  Jews  (xiv.  century) ;  and  Alonso, 
of  Carthegena,  Bishop  also  of  Burgos  (xv.  century),  and  a  convert,  did 
the  like.     These  are  the  men  to  whom  Pulgar  here  alludes. 

t  Mariana  in  his  History  of  Spain,  notices  this  letter.  Llórente  in 
his  Memoria  Sobre  la  opinion  de  España  acerca  de  la  Inquisición, 
says,  that  this  document  has  not  been  handed  down  to  our  day.  He 
was,  however,  mistaken  ;  for  it  exists  in  MS.  in  the  Biblioteca  Nacional, 
Códice  F.  133.  I  have  taken  from  it  the  translation  in  the  text  of  the 
present  history. — A.  de  C. 

X  Among  his  printed  letters  there  is  one  in  which  he  says  to  one 
of  his  reprehenders  . — 


"  No  es  maravilla  que  su  Alteza 
haya  errado  en  la  comisión  que 
hizo,  pensando  que  cometia  bien,  y 
ellos  en  los  procesos  pensando  que 


TRANSLATION. 

It  is  no  wonder  that  your  High- 
ness may  have  erred  in  the  com- 
mission which  you  authorized, 
thinking    that   you   were    acting 


llELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


21 


Some  of  the  Spanish  grandees  and  gentry  took  up 
arms,  in  various  cities,  to  oppose  the  establishment  of 
the  Holy  Office  ;  but  the  majority  of  the  lower  classes 
either  abandoned  them  in  the  enterprise,  or,  led  on  by 
the  satellites  of  fanaticism,  contributed  to  overthrow 
those  brave  men  who  contended  for  liberty  of  con- 
science. At  last  the  nobihty,  being  conquered,  became 
the  abettors  of  tyranny.  The  incensed  plebeians  in 
assisting  the  oppressors,  were  in  fact  but  forging  their 
own  chains  ;  nay  more,  they  compelled  the  higher 
classes,  who,  in  defending  their  own,  also  defended  the 
rights  of  the  common  people,  to  seek,  through  adulation, 
the  permanent  control  of  their  own  property,  the  pre- 
servation of  their  rank,  and  even  the  security  of  their 
lives. 

Thus  as  the  Roman  nobles,  descendants  of  the  Camilos, 
the  Scipios,  the  Mételas,  the  Fabricios,  and  the  Brutus', 
the  ancient  virtue  being  lost,  converted  themselves  into 
flatterers  of  the  imperium,  and  into  servants  of  the 
nefarious  Caesars ;  so,  in  imitation  of  them  and  their 
followers,  in  every  species  of  vice,  the  grandees  and 
gentry  of  Spain  abandoned  the  lofty  examples  of  those 
who  had  achieved  the  independence  of  their  country 
against  Mahometan  warriors,  and,  following  the  cruelties 
and  caprices  of  tyranny,  exchanged  their  swords  for 
wands  of  the  familiares  of  the  holy  office — the  defence 
of  justice  for  the  persecution  of  heretics  and  Jews  ;  and 
those  hands  which  had  contended  with  the  lance  in 
support  of  innocence  and  feminine  weakness,   became 


no  se  informaban  mal :  aunque  yo 
no  dije  ni  afirmo  cosa  ninguna 
de  estas.^^ 


TRANSLATION. 

well,  and  they,  in  the  prosecutions, 
thinking  that  they  were  not  ill- 
informed,  although  I  neither  said 
nor  affirmed  anything  of  the  kind. 


1 


I) 


22 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


23 


instruments  by  which  even  unoffending  women  were  to 
be  imprisoned  and  reduced  to  ashes. 

Almost  always  have  we  found  the  ignorant  and  vulgar 
following  under  the  banners  of  tyrants.  Despots,  in 
their  struggles  with  the  defenders  of  civil  and  religious 
Hberty,  have  hi  their  train  persons  of  timid  and  unde- 
cisive minds,  and  men  who  seem  to  have  been  born  for 
slavery. 


CHAPTEE  II. 

Conquest  of  Granada  by  Ferdinand  and  Isai:>ella— Their  Edict  against 
the  Jews— Torquemado— The  Jews  expelled— The  queen's  ingra- 
titude—The Pope  confers  on  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  the  title  of 
"The  Catholic  Kings"— Depopulation  of  Spain  —  Intolerance  of 
Ximenez  Cisneros — Isabella's  fanaticism  and  inconsistency — Liberty 
of  conscience  abolished— Military  orders  in  Spain— Corruption  of 
elections  —  Power  of  nobility  destroyed  —  Comparison  of  the 
Spaniards  with  the  Eomans— Lebrija  the  first  Christian  victim- 
Death  of  Isabella — Persecution  of  Talavera— His  letter  to  Ferdinand 
—Juana.,  wife  of  Philip  I.,  ascends  the  throne— Contempt  of  the 
people  towards  Ferdinand— Philip's  reception— His  attempt  to 
abolish  the  Inquisition,  and  sudden  death  — Juana's  insanity— Ke- 
turn  of  Ferdinand  as  Kegent— Supports  the  Inquisition— Character 
of  Cisneros. 

After  many  a  severe  combat  with  the  Moors,  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella  conquered  the  city  of  Granada,  the  last 
fortress  on  which  waved  the  standard  of  the  crescent. 

Victories  gained  by  tyrants,  even  over  a  foreign 
enemy,  are,  in  reality,  misfortunes  to  the  people  who 
groan  beneath  their  yoke. 

The  Cathohc  Kings,  elated  with  the  success  of  their 
arms  against  the  Moors,  thought  there  was  now  nothing 
to  check  the  impulse  of  their  own  will.  They  found  the 
laws  the  most  formidable  opponents  to  their  despotic 
designs ;  but  pride  on  the  one  hand,  and  priestly 
counsel  on  the  other,  prepared  the  mind  of  a  woman, 
grasping  at  absolute  dominion,  to  tread  under  foot  esta- 


«A 


24 


HISTOKY    OF 


blished    privileges,  break  through   royal  engagements, 
and  utterly  disregard  all  sense  of  right  and  reason. 

Shortly  after  the  conquest  of  Granada,  "  The  Catholic 
Kings"  published  an  edict  requiring  that  at  the  expiration 
of  a  given  time,  all  un-baptized  Jews  should  quit  Spain 
for  ever,  and  leave  behind  them  their  gold,  silver,  and 

precious  stones. 

The  instigators  and  counsellors  of  this  edict  were 
Friar  Tomas  Torquemado,  Inquisitor-General,  and  Don 
Pedro  Gonzalez  de  Mendoza,  Archbishop  of  Seville.  ^^ 

According  to  these  divines  the  consciences  of  Fer- 
dinand and  Isabella,  on  the  commission  of  this  great 
political  crime,  remained  in  the  utmost  tranquillity. 

From  remote  ages  the  laws  of  Spain  had  conceded  to 
the  Jews  the  right  of  having  a  permanent  residence  in 
that  country,  and  the  free  w^orship  of  God  according  to 
the  Mosaic  religion.  The  kingdom  united  in  Cortes,  in 
Toledo,  in  1480,  had  resolved  that  both  Hebrews  and 
Mahometans  should  be  permitted  to  inhabit  certain 
districts  separated  from  those  of  the  Christians,  and  there 
erect  their  synagogues  and  mosques. 

As   the  barbarous   edict  which   abolished  liberty  of 
conscience  among  the  Jews  was  in  direct  violation  of 


*  In  the  Chronicle  of  Cardinal  Don  Pedro  Gonzalez  de  Mendoza, 
by  Dr.  Salazar  (Toledo  1624)  we  read  :— 


"  Consideraron  juntamente  que 
no  se  habia  sacado  hasta  entonces 
tanto  fruto  de  la  institución  del 
Santo  Oficio,  como  se  habían  pro- 
metido, de  que  estaban  muy  bien 
informados  del  Inquisidor  general 
por  cwp  consejo  y  d  perpetua 
hutancia  y  persuasion  del  car- 
denal se  determinaron,  á  echar  de 
todos  sus  re}iios  los  judios,  &c. 


TRANSLATION. 

They  considered  that  up  to  that 
period  they  had  not  derived  so 
much  fruit  from  the  institution  of 
the  Holy  Office  as  they  had  pro- 
mised themselves  upon  the  infor- 
mation of  the  Inquisitor- General^ 
by  whose  persuasion  and  constant 
advice  they  had  determined  to 
expel  the  Jews  from  all  their 
kingdoms. 


\ 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


25 


the  laws  of  the  kingdom,  those  monarchs  did  not 
vfíiitura_lo^  CQiisiik.  t^^  ;    and 

although  there  was  a  law  commanding  that,  on  all  affairs 
of  importance,  the  sovereign  should  assemble  the  kingdom 
in^Cortes  and  proce.ed_according  to  its  deliberation  and 
counsel,^'  yet  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  resolved  to  dis- 
regard that  law,  and  everything  else  that  interposed 
between  them  and  their  absolute  desires,  without  caring 
wharihe  Spanish   nation   might    wish  or  say  on    the 

subject. 

The  Cathohc  Kings,  in  their  anxiety  to  extend  and 
increase  the  sovereign  power,  made  justice  subservient 
to  their  own  convenience,  and  thereby  incurred  the  just 
indignation  of  the  world ;  and  yet,  still,  there  was  no 
attempt  on  the  part  of  their  subjects  to  vindicate  the 
laws  by  recourse  to  arms.  A  great  number  of  the 
people,  many  of  them  through  violence,  were  induced 
to  abjure  the  Mosaic  religion  ;  and,  of  the  rest,  one 
hundred  and  seventy  thousand  departed  from  Spain. 
This  grievous  outrage  against  those  of  an  adverse  re- 
ligion, was  regarded  with  indifference  by  those  w^ho  had 
men  such  as  Torquemado  for  their  masters. 

*  By  a  law   sanctioned  and  published   in  Medina  del  Campo  in 
1328,  and  in  Madrid  in  1329,  it  is  provided  : — 

TRANSLATION. 

Because  in  all  the  important 
afíairs  of  our  kingdoms  it  is  neces- 
sary to  have  the  advice  of  our 
natural  subjects,  especially  of  the 
.deputies  of  our  cities,  towns,  and 
places  of  our  kingdoms ;  to  this  end 
therefore  we  order  and  command 
that  upon  such  important  matters 
the  Cortes  may  be  assembled,  and 
that  the  opinion  of  our  three  states 
of  our  kingdoms  be  taken  accord- 
ing to  the  practice  of  our  proge- 
nitors." 


"  Por  que  en  los  hechos  arduos 
de  nuestros  reynos  es  necesario  el 
consejo  de  nuestros  subditos  natu- 
rales, especialmente  de  los  pro- 
curadores de  las  nuestras  cibdades 
y  villas  y  lugares  de  los  nuestros 
reynos,  por  ende  ordenamos  y 
mandamos  que  sobre  los  tales 
hechos  grandes  y  arduos  se  hayan 
de  juntar  Cortes,  y  se  faga  consejo 
de  los  tres  estados  de  nuestros 
reynos,  según  lo  hicieron  los  reyes 
nuestros  progenitores." — Law  ii. ; 
Title  vii. ;  Book  vi.  of  the  Recopi- 
lación. 


26 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


27 


I 


During  the  war,  maiiy  of  those  Jews  had  assisted 
Isabella  with  large  sums  of  money  at  a  time  when  she 
was  in  want  of  everything  for  the  maintenance  of  her 
army.  But  for  them,  indeed,  she  must  have  abandoned 
the  enterprise  of  conquering  Granada,  or  seen  her 
soldiers  perish  of  hunger. 

Despots  are  wont  to  look  upon  benefits  as  injuries, 
when  those  benefits  are  no  longer  required.  The  poor 
unhappy  Jews,  therefore,  who  had  thus  succoured  their 
queen  in  the  time  of  her  distress,  were  recompensed  by 
the  edict  of  expulsion,  and  the  loss  of  nearly  all  their 

property. 

The  Pope  admitted  into  Rome  many  of  those  Hebrew 
fugitives,  and  permitted  them  to  dwell  with  their  brethren 
in  the  pontifical  states.  He,  however,  in  due  time,  con- 
ferred on  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  the  title  of  "  The 
Catholic  Kings,"  doubtless  for  having  shewn  a  desire 
to  be  more  catholic  than  even  Popes  themselves, — at  all 
events,  so  far  as  regarded  their  treatment  of  the  Jewish 
This   title   was   the   reward   which   those   two 


race. 


sovereigns  received  for  the  depopulation  of  Spain,  and  for 
the  dishonour  brought  upon  the  gospel  all  over  Europe, 
and  even  in  Asia  and  Africa  ;  accompanied,  as  it  was, 
by  the  just  complaints  of  the  victims  persecuted  in  the 
name  of  a  religion  of  peace  and  mercy. 

Too  often  those  who  violate  the  laws  without  being 
overtaken  by  punishment,  go  on  from  crime  to  crime 
heedless  of  either  fear  or  shame  for  the  consequences. 

Having  obtained  an  easy  victory  over  the  Hebrews, 
the  Catholic  sovereigns  next  resolved  that  not  an  indi- 
vidual should  continue  in  Spain  whose  opinions  were  not 
in  accordance  with  their  own  in  matters  pertaining  to 
the  faith.      Proud  of   their   conquests,   they    imagined 


that,  because  they  were  conquerors,  they  had  a  right, 
not  only  to  rule  the  cities  and  their  inhabitants,  but 
to  be  masters  of  the  consciences  of  their  new  sub- 
jects. 

r'  History  furnishes  but  few  examples  of  such  folly. 
The  repubUc  and  the  imperium  of  Rome  became  great, 
because  they  never  compelled  the  conquered  to  believe 
in  the  religion  of  the  conquerors.  They  knew,  at  once, 
how  to  make  a  conquest,  and  how  to  maintain  it  in 

peace. 

^  The  Moors  of  Granada,  as  we  have  already  stated  in 
the  first  chapter,  on  surrendering  to  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella,  did  so  on  condition  that  their  religious  liberty 
should  be  conceded  to  them — that  no  Mahometan  should 
be  constrained  to  embrace  Christianity.'''  Besides  tliis, 
the  Moors,  being  fearful  that  the  sovereigns  might  punish 
the  renegade  Spaniards  Uving  with  them  in  Granada, 
obtained  for  them  also  the  like  stipulations  ;  and,  further- 
more, that  neither  they,  their  children,  nor  their  descend- 
ants, should  be  molested  on  account  of  their  religious 
opinions.f 


*  Que  sus  Altezas  y  sus  sucesores 
para  siempre  jamás  dejaran  vivir 

á  todo  el  común,  chicos  y 

grandes,  en  su  ley,  y  no  les  con- 
sentirán quitar  sus  mezquitas,  &c. 
"  Que  nuigun  moro  ni  mora  serán 
apremiados  á  ser  cristianos  con- 
tra su  voluntad."  —  Marmol.  -- 
Historia  del  Rebelión  del  reí/no  de 
Granada. 

t  Que  no  se  permitirá  que  nin- 
guna persona  maltrate  de  obra  ni 
palabra  á  los  cristianos  o  cristi- 
anas que  antes  de  estas  capitula- 
ciones se  hovieren  vuelto  Moros  ; 
y  que  si  algvm  Moro  tuviere  alguna 
renegada  por  mujer,  no  será  apre- 


TRANSLATION. 

That  their  Highnesses  and  theii- 
successors  for  ever,  shall  allow  to 

live all  the  community,  small 

and  great,  according  to  their 
law,  and  not  permit  them  to  be 
deprived  of  their  mosques,  &c. 
That  no  Moors,  male  or  female, 
shall  be  urged  to  become  Chris- 
tians against  their  will. 

That  it  shall  not  be  permitted 
that  any  person  shall  maltreat  by 
word  or  deed  the  Christians,  male 
or  female,  who  before  these  stipu- 
lations had  become  Moors  again  ; 
and  that  if  any  Moor  should  take 
a  renegade  for  wife,  she  shall  not 


i  : 


y 


V. 


O 


28 


HISTORY    OF 


The  Catholic  sovereigns  took  an  oath  to  observe  the 
terms  of  this  treaty  f  but  what  oaths— what  engage- 
ments—could be  expected  to  bind  those  who  had  been 
a^stomed  to  consider  their  own  will  as  superior  to  all 
laws  ? 

There  was  a  Franciscan  friar  who  soon  rose  to  be,  not 
only  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  but  a  cardinal  to  boot.  I 
aUude  to  friar  Francisco  Ximenes  de  Cisneros  — a 
man  of  great  learning,  who,  in  order  to  carry  out  his 
ambitious  projects,  became  devoted  to  the  service  of 
tyranny. 

-'      ./-This  man  persuaded   Ferdinand   and  Isabella  that 

N^V^ ''  ^^'^y  ^^^^  ^nder  no  obligation  to  tolerate  the  Maho- 

^^y        metans;  for  that  they  and  their  children  belonged  to 

the  Catholic  Church,  and,  as  such,  she  had  a  right  to 

claim  them.-j- 


miada,  á  ser  Christiana  contra  su 
voluntad  ...  y  lo  mismo  se  enten- 
derá con  los  niños  y  niñas  na- 
cidos de  Christiana  y  Moro.— 
Marmol.— Historia  already  cited. 

*0s  prometemos  y  juramos  por 
nuestra  palabra  real,  que  podrá 
cada  uno  de  vosotros,  salir  á  labrar 
•sus  heredades.  . .  y  os  mandaremos 
dejaren  vuestra  ley, &c.— Marmol. 
— Historia  already  cited. 


TRANSLATION. 

be  urged  to  become  a  Christian 
^P,?f*  ^er  will  ...  and  the  same 
shall  be  understood  as  to  boys  and 
girls  born  of  Moor  and  Christian. 

We  promise  and  swear  to  you 
by  our  royal  word,  that  every  one 
ot  you  shall  have  power  to  go  out 
and  work  your  estates  ....  and 
we  shall  order  you  to  be  left  in 
the  use  of  your  own  law,  &c. 


\ 


t  In  the  National  Library  there   is   (in  Códice  M    l4'^^   o    „  +• 

T^l  Ferdinand   the  Cat.7olic  and  hii  coundlTors^dis^ld  und'r 

the  allegory  of  a  shepherd,  some  wolves,  some  mastiffs   a   da  fl„„t 

cVdtrSrol*''^  ''""'^  ^--^  -^  -  ^^^^'^^^^"^ 


"  Traes  un  lobo  rapaz 
En  hábito  de  cordero, 
Que  en  son  de  poner  en  paz 
Nos  muerde  mas  de  ligero. 


A    wolf,    whose    cravings    never 
cease, 

Thou  bring'st,  in  lamb's  skin,  to 
decoy  ; 
But  he,  instead  of  making  peace, 
Is  swift  to  worry  and  destroy.' 


I 


RELTGIOITS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


29 


/        A  mere  shadow  of  pretence  is  enough,  in  the  mind 

/  of  a  tyrant,  to  justify  a  breach  of  the  law,  or  the  viola- 
tion of  an  oath  ;  and  to  warrant  him  in  establishing,  on 

^^he  ruins  of  reason  and  justice,  his  own  absolute  will. 
"  The  Catholic  Kings,''  therefore,  did  not  sciniple  to  fol- 
low the  counsels  of  the  cardinal,  Cisneros.  Doubtless 
this  friar  also  promised  them,  as  a  reward  for  such 
wicked  services,  rendered,  as  they  believed,  to  God,  not 
only  eternal  glory,  but  the  earthly  praises  of  future 
generations.  Just  as  though  those  haughty  tyrants,  by 
their  wicked  deeds,  could  restrain  the  curses  of  an  in- 
jured posteritj^,  and  hold  the  human  mind  and  con- 
science in  perpetual  slavery. 

Cisneros,  armed  with  royal  powers,  arrived  at 
Granada,  and  began  to  persecute  those  persons  who 
had  renounced  Christianity  and  were  living  in  the 
practice  of  their  own  Mahometan  rites.  So  flagrant  a 
violation  of  treaties  and  oaths  exasperated  the  rene- 
gade Spaniards  and  Moors.  They  flew  to  arms  and 
opposed  themselves  to  the  cardinal's  infamous  pro- 
ceedings. 

These  people  were  judged  as  seditious  when,  in  truth, 
those  only  who  were  guilty  of  sedition  were__ihe  sove- 
reigns  and  ministers  themselveSj^  in  daringjbojó^^ 

^^  iaith  of  solemn  capitulations.  A  people  which  thus 
rises,  to  defend  its  privileges  and  pre-eminences,  can- 
not be  guilty  of  sedition ;  because,  in  defending  these, 


"  En  la  cueva  do  yacia 
Raices  crudas  comia, 
y  después  se  entró  lamiendo, 
Y  en  tu  ato  está  mordiendo 
Los  mastines  cada  dia." 


As  in  his  den,  stretched  out,  he  lay, 
The  crudest  roots  were  once  his 

food; 
But  to  thy  fold  he  forced  his  way, 
Where,  e'en  our  mastiflfe,  he  doth 

slay  ; 
And  now  he  licks  our  very  blood. 


f 


30 


HISTORY    OF 


they  are  but  defending  the  laws  from  being  set  at  nought 
or  abolished. 

Cisneros,  notwithstanding  the  boldness  of  the  Moors, 
did  not  swerve  from  his  purpose  ;  on  the  contrary  he' 
turned  eren  that  to  the  account  of  the  Catholic  Kings 
He  gave  these  to  understand  that,  as  the  Moors  had 
broken  the  treaty  themselves,  by  the:r  rebellion,  the 
Christians  were  absolved  from  the  compact. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella  commanded  that  the  rene- 
gades and  ancient  Moors  should  immediately  receive 
the  water  of  baptism,  forgetting  that  they  themselves 
were  the  first  to  break  the  stipulated  conditions.  These 
sovereigns  had  indeed  the  power,  by  force  of  arms,  to 
qualify  those  conditions,  and  they  did  so  to  their  own 
profit,  as  they  fooUshly  beheved ;  but,  in  effect,  it  was 
only  a  momentary  triumph  of  their  own  vanity,  and 
was,  m  truth,  the  origin  of  many  disasters  which  were 
brought  upon  Spain. 

More  than  a  century  of  disquietudes  and  wars  fol- 
owed  the  execution  of  these  orders  of  the  Catholic 
Kings,  and  the  policy  of  Cisneros.* 

Isabella  was  not  mistress  of  herself,  in  spite  of  her 
great  understanding  ;  for  her  fanaticism  touched  on  the 
borders  of  madness.  With  strange  infatuation,  she 
grievously  deplored  a  wounded  conscience,  for  havino- 
assisted  by  her  presence,  at  a  bull-fight,  witnessing  the 
death  of  brutes  ;t  and  yet,  with  complacency,  she  could 
give  up  the  unfortunate  Jews  and  Moors  to  be  consumed 
ahve  m  the  flames  ! 

A  poet  of  that  time,  moved  with  a  zeal  for  the  public 

**i?m:^-'^'^"'^'='*^'-   ^^- ^^"90  HuHado  de  Mendoza  :  Guerra 
t  ClemetKin—Elogio  de  Isabel  la  Católica. 


} 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


31 


good,  took  occasion  to  advise  Isabella  to  serve  God,  not 
by  fastings  and  penances,  nor  by  discontinuing  the  use 
of  pillows  and  sleeping  on  the  ground,  nor  by  afflicting 
herself  by  wearing  silicios,'^''  but  in  punishing  the  dehn- 
quents  without  miMure  of  cruelty ;  and  to  leave  the 
repeating  of  prayers  in  canonical  hours  to  those  who 
lived  in  monasteries  ;  and  that,  in  order  to  the  good 
government  of  the  people,  she  ought  to  postpone  those 
observances,  inasmuch  as  the  account  which  she  would 
have  to  give  to  God,  as  a  queen,  would  not  be  one  of 
repeating  prayers  or  enduring  penances,  but  of  the 
justice  or  injustice  done  by  her  whilst  tlie  government 
jwas  in  her  hands.f 

It  always  happens  that  subjects,  but  especially^ííie 
clergy,  nnitate  the_defects_of  their  sovereignT]  The 
ecclesiastics — believing  that  Isabella  was  much  attached 
to  devotion  and  to  devoted  persons,  and  being  desirous 
of  gaining  her  favour — began  to  feign,  in  the  exterior 
of  their  conduct,  if  not  all   the  virtues,  at  least  the 

■^  Shirts  or  girdles  made  of  hair. 

t  In  the  Ca7icionero  General,  compiled  by  Hernando  del  Castillo 
(Toledo,  1520)  ;  in  the  same  (Toledo,  1527) ;  and  in  the  Cancioiiero 
de  Anvers  (1573)  there  is  a  work  entitled  Regimiento  de  Príncipes,  in 
which  its  author,  Gomez  Manrique,  says  to  Isabella  the  Catholic,  that 
she  might  contrive  to  serve  God, 

"  No  con  muchas  devociones 
Ayunos  ni  disciplinas, 
Con  estremas  devociones 
Saliendo  de  los  colchones 
A  dormir  en  las  espinan 

No  que  vistades  silicio. 
Ni  hagades  abstinencia. 
*         *         *         * 

Al  mayor  de  los  mayores 
Con  sacrificios  plazibles 
La  sangre  de  los  nocibles 
Crueles  y  robadores. 
Esto  le  sacrificad 
Con  gran  deliberación  ; 
Pero,  señora,  guardad 


No  se  mezcle  crueldad 

Con  la  tal  ejecución. 

El  rezar  de  los  Salterios 

Y  el  dezir  de  las  horas 

Dejad  á  las  rezadoras 

Que  están  en  los  monasterios 
*         *         *         * 

Cá  no  vos  demandarán 
Cuenta  de  lo  que  rezáis  : 
Si  no  vos  disciplináis. 
No  vos  lo  preguntarán. 
De  justicia  si  hicistes 
Despojada  de  pasión. 

Si  los  cidpados  punistes 

Desto  será  la  cuestión." 


í 


32 


HISTOHY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


33 


principal  ones.  Hypocrisy  was  substituted  for  trutli  , 
religion  was  counterfeited  b}^  fanaticism.*' 

Liberty  of  conscience  was  abolished,  and  even  civil 
liberty  received  a  mortal  blow^  at  the  hands  of  "  the 
Catholic  Kings."  They  knew  that  Spahi  required  order 
and  peace,  and,  with  a  view  to  her  enjoying  both,  the 
disorders  which  had  previously  existed  among  the  nobi- 
lity and  the  low^er  people,  as  demonstrated  in  the  streets 
and  public  squares,  were  transferred  to  the  palace.  In 
order  that  revolution  might  not  endanger  the  state,  the 
monarchs  themselves  became  rebels.  If  in  former  times 
the  will  of  many  insurgents  gave  veneration  to  the  laws 
and  obtained  victory  in  favour  of  the  king,  now  the  will 
of  only  one  was  to  be  held  as  superior  to  all  rights 
(fueros)  and  to  all  subjects. 

There  were  three  military  orders  in  Castile,  of  which 
the  national  army  was  composed.  The  heads  of  these 
were  denominated  masters.  To  w^eaken  the  powder  of 
the  nobility,  the  Catholic  Kings  united  to  the  crow^n  the 
maestrazgos  (grand  masterships)  of  Alcantara,  Calatrava, 
and  Santiago.  They  fortified  their  jurisdiction  and  their 
power  by  perpetuating  the  corregidores  (chief  magis- 
trates) of  the  cities  and  towns,  they  multiplied  the 
tribunals  of  justice,  and  extended  the  royal  authority  as 


*  Lucio  Marineo  Siculo,  in  his  book  on  the   memorable  things   of 
Spain  (1539),  says  : — 


"  Lo  ciial  fué  causa  que  muchos 
de  los  que  hablaban  poco  y  tenian 
los  cabellos  mas  cortos  que  las 
cejas,  comenzaron  á  traer  los  ojos 
bajos,  mirando  la  tierra,  y  andar 
con  mas  gravedad  y  hacer  mejor 
vida,  simulando  por  ventura  algu- 
nos mas  la  virtud  que  ejercitún- 
dolar 


TRANSLATION. 

Which  was  the  cause  of  many 
of  them  speaking  little,  and  having 
the  hair  cut  as  short  as  the  eye- 
brows, they  began  to  turn  the 
eyes  downwards,  looking  upon  the 
ground  and  walking  with  more 
gravity  and  leading  a  better  life. 
Some  of  them  dissimulating  virtue 
rather  than  practising  it. 


i 


^ 


far  as  the  power  of  despotism  could  reach,  but  yet  not 
quite  so  far  as  their  ambitious  desires  extended. 

The  name  of  the  nobility  has  ahvays  been  odious  to 
the  people,  whilst  at  the  same  time  monarchs,  who  in 
opposition  to  the  laws,  have  attempted  to  acquire  abso- 
lute dominion,  have  found  in  the  nobility  not  only  ene- 
mies of  tyranny,  but  zealous  defenders  of  the  rights  of 
the  people.  It  was  the  nobility  who  compelled  King 
John,  Lack-land,  to  sign  Magna  Gharta,  the  foundation 
of  English  liberty  :  it  was  the  nobility  who,  in  Flanders, 
opposed,  resolutely,  the  inquisitorial  power  of  Spain  : 
it  was  the  nobiUty  who  founded  the  republic  of  Holland, 
preferring  to  be  clad  in  the  meanest  attire,  or  even 
to  perish  in  the  field  of  battle,  rather  than  Kve  in  luxury 
and  opulence  but  in  slavery  of  conscience  :  it  was,  in 
fine,  the  nobihty  who,  in  Arragon,  dared  to  oppose, 
though  with  infehcitous  success,  the  power  of  Philip  II, 
by  taking  up  arms  against  him  in  defence  of  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  that  ancient  kingdom. 

The  Spanish  nobihty,  in  the  middle  ages,  never  opposed 
itself  to  the  liberties  of  the  people,  as  is  generally  sup- 
posed by  men  who  judge  the  events  related  in  our  ancient 
history  by  the  events  which  have  occurred  in  a  neighbour- 
ing nation.  Even  in  times  when  the  power  of  feudalism 
in  Spain  was  at  its  height,  the  vassals  had  the  right  of 
meeting  in  the  juntas  called  behetrías,  and  by  common 
consent,  if  they  were  not  able  to  tolerate  the  yoke  of  their 
lord,  to  put  themselves  under  the  dominion  of  another 
who  might  rule  over  them  with  more  reason  and 
justice. 

In  Arragon  the  nobles,  through  the  plebeians,  and 
the  plebeians  through  the  nobles,  enjoyed  great  immu- 
nities and  franchises.     The  Cortes  of  that  kingdom  was 

D 


34 


HISTORY    OF 


composed  of  the  nobility,  of  the  clergy,  and  of  the  yeo- 
manry.    All  had  a  voice  and  a  vote  in  defence  of  their 
interests,  and  in  framing  the  laws  of  their  country. 
The  Arragonese  government  was  a  mixture  of  mon- 
archy, aristocracy,  and  democracy.     None  of  these  pre- 
dominated, but  both  noble  and  plebeian  were  subject  to 
the  law  of  suffering,  in  the  tribunals,  the  severe  test  ot 
being  put  to  the  torture  ;  and,  if  under  the  power  of  the 
king^s  judges,  they  suffered  any  wrong,  they  found  at 
once  a  remedy  in  the  fuero  de  la  manifestación,  by  which 
the  Justicia  mayor  took  sole  cognizance  of  the  cause, 
and  the  injured  culprit  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  pro- 
tection  of    the   laws,   the   benignity   of  a  magistrate 
without   pride    or    passion,    and   consequently   a    less 

rigorous  sentence. 

In  this  way,  the  plebeians  had,  in  Arragon,  almost  as 
many  political  rights  as  the  nobles  ;  for  the  former  saw 
in  the  acquisition  and  faithful  observance  of  fueros 
by  both,  the  well-being  of  their  country,  and  the  most 
firm  defence  against  that  spirit  of  pride  and  despotism 
which  is  wont  to  menace  a  free  people. 

The  wealthy  and  powerful  nobles  in  Castile  were 
designated  by  the  title  of  lords,  or  seiiores :  those  of 
more  moderate  fortune,  were  styled  knights,  or  caballeros. 
The  former  answered  to  the  Roman  patricians,  and 
the  latter  corresponded  with  the  equestrian  order, 
introduced  by  Romulus. 

It  may  truly  be  said  that  the  ancient  Spanish  knights, 
or  caballeros,  if  we  consider  their  great  number  and 
their  circumstances,  composed  what,  now-a-days,  we 
call  the  middle  class.  On  the  occasions  of  cities  being 
conquered  and  taken  from  the  Moors,  the  kings  were 
wont  to  grant  their  royal  letters  to  the  inhabitants, 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


35 


whereby  these  obtained  the  title  of  caballeros.  When 
Ferdinand  III.  took  Seville,  he  made  nobles  of  those 
Hving  near  the  suburbs,  who,  on  account  of  their  ex- 
emptions and  liberties,  were  called  francos. 

Each  community,  each  ayuntamiento,*  each  council, 
enjoyed  great  privileges;  so  that  the  dwellers  in  the 
cities,  towns,  and  villages,  could  not  be  charged  with 
greater  burdens  than  such  as  were  sanctioned  by  the 
authority  of  the  population  ;  true  contracts  between  the 
monarch  and  his  subjects. 

From  the  time  of  Don  Alonso  X.  the  sovereigns  were 
desirous  of  diminishing,  in  Castile,  the  liberties  of 
the  country,  under  the  false  colour  of  equalising  the 
laws. 

The  attempt  to  destroy  the  power  by  which  the  people 
defended  themselves  was  begun  by  Don  John  11,  who 
endeavoured  to  corrupt  the  office  of  procurador  or 
deputy  in  the  Cortes,  elected  by  the  councils.  He  cor- 
rupted the  municipal  troops,  delivering  them  over  to 
the  command  of  those  who  offered  most  money  for 
them,  and  converted  Castile  into  a  sort  of  pubhc  mint 
for  making  and  disposing  of  the  most  important  offices. 
With  greater  insolence,  he  dared  to  reserve  to  the  crown 
the  nomination  of  the  procuradores,  or  deputies,  when- 
ever he  saw  fit ;  by  which  means  the  monarch  had  the 
faculty  of  appointing,  at  pleasure,  the  representatives  of 
the  people ! 

The  nobility  has,  as  I  before  stated,  always  been 
opposed  to  despotism.  It  has  for  many  centuries  hu- 
miliated the  arrogance  of  kings,  and  on  many  occasions 


*  A  provincial  assembly,  or  town-council. 


D  2 


36 


HISTORY    OF 


manifested  itself  to  be. a  lover  of  the  well-being  and 
liberties  of  the  people."^^ 

The  Catholic  Kings,  pandering  to  the  passions  of  the 
vulgar,  who  are  generally  on  bad  terms  with  the  rich 
and  the  intelligent,  began  by  degrees  to  destroy  the 
power  of  the  nobles  and  gentry  of  Castile.  The  plebeians 
did  not  perceive  that  absolutism  was  marchmg  agamst 
both  great  and  small,  and  overthrowing  all  power  which 
might  be  Ukely  to  oppose  it. 

Thus  it  has  ever  been.  The  Roman  nobility,  in  defend- 
ing their  own  rights,  secured  also  the  liberties  of  the 
people,  by  whose  support  they  were  enabled  to  contend 
with  the  C^sars,  who  were  sustained  by  the  prsetorian 
troops.  But  it  is  remarkable  that  the  plebeians,  blinded 
by  the  false  hope  of  seeing  the  power  of  the  nobles 
destroyed,  assisted  in  exterminating  the  patriots  of  their 
country.  Under  the  rule  of  the  nobility,  the  plebeians 
were  admitted,  through  the  medium  of  the  tribunes  and 
leave  of  the  assembly,  to  take  a  part  in  the  government 


Bishop  of   Burgos,  says,    in    1444, 
in  the  library  of  the  Escurial)  :— 

TRANSI^VTION. 

The  republic  does  not  protect 
those  who  do  not  serve  their  king, 
nor  do  those  serve  their  king  who 
injure  the  people  ...  he  does  not 
guard  the  body  of  men  who  wounds 
the  head,  nor  would  he  guard  well 
the  head  who  wounds  the  body, 
for  all  the  members  are  united 
together. 

The  Marquis  de  SantUlana,  in  his  Proverbs,  says  :— 
«  Antepon  la  libertad  batalloso  Prefer  a  war-bought  liberty 

á  servitud  vergonzosa.  to  a  shameful  slavery. 


*  Don  Alonso    de  Cartagena, 
to  the  Marquis  de  Santillana  (MS. 

*  Non  guarda  la  república  quien 
desirve  á  su  rey,  nin  sirve  á  su  rey 
quien  daña  al  pueblo  ...  que  non 
guarda  bien  el  cuerpo  del  hombre 
quien  le  fiere  en  la  cabeza,  nin  le 
guardarla  bien  la  cabeza  quien  le 
firiese  en  el  cuerpo,  cá  todos  los 
miembros  son  coligados.''' 


\  O  que  bien  murió  Catón, 
si  permitiese 
nuestra  ley  y  consintiese 
tal  razón  !" 


O  'tis  well  that  Cato  died 
if  thoughts  like  this 
our  laws  permit 
and  sanction ! 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


37 


of  the  republic.  Under  the  yoke  of  the  emperors,  these 
assemblies,  the  foundations  of  popular  rights,  were 
abolished,  and  the  power  incident  to  the  tribune  was 
usurped  by  the  same  imperial  hand  which  was  almost 
idolised  by  the  people. 

In  the  course  of  time,  that  sanguinary  rehgious 
persecution,  which  at  first  had  been  directed  exclu- 
sively against  the  Jews  and  the  Moors,  began  to  extend 
itself  to  the  Christians.  Antonio  de  Lebrija,  a  wise 
and  learned  man,  remarkable  for  his  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with  the  oriental  languages,  thought  fit  to  correct 
several  errors  which  he  had  found  in  some  copies  of  the 
vulgate  translation  of  the  Bible  ;  errors  resulting,  pro- 
bably, from  mere  carelessness  on  the  part  of  the  copyists. 
No  sooner  had  the  fruits  of  his  labours  appeared,  than 
certain  divines  denounced  the  author  to  the  Inquisition 
for,  what  they  were  pleased  to  call,  this  sacrilege.  The 
object  of  those  divines  was  not  so  much  to  reprove  the 
labours  of  Lebrija,  as  to  dismay  him  by  persecution,  in 
order  that  he  might  not  dare  to  write  anything  relating 
to  matters  of  the  faith.*  The  envious  have  often  per- 
secuted the  learned  as  delinquents  against  rehgion,  and 
have  even  awarded  to  them  the  punishment  provided 
for  sacrilege.  Thus,  through  envy,  Anaxagoras  was 
branded  with  impiety,  and  died  in  exile.  For  the  like 
cause  Socrates  was  poisoned  at  Athens. 

The  Inquisition  had  not  yet  acquired  sufiicient  power 
to  oppress  Christians.  This  was  the  first  step  which  it 
took  to  chp  the  wings  of  philosophy,  and  keep  the  mind 
in  a  state  of  thraldom.     The  tribunal,  therefore,  was 


*  Non  tam  ut  probaret  improbaretve,  quam   ut  auctorem   á  scri- 
bendi  studio  revocaret. — Antonius  Nebrissa. — Apologia. 


38 


HISTORY    OF 


content  with  consigning  the  manuscripts  of  Lebrija  to 
the  flames.     "  It  is  not  enough,"  says  this  wise  man, 
"  that  out  of  obsequiousness  to  the  faith,  1  must  hold 
captive  my  understanding  ;  but  I   must  even  be  con- 
strained to  consider  as  false  that  which  I  plainly  discern 
and  believe  to  be  true.     What  species  of  slavery  must 
that  be  which  prohibits  me  saying  what  I  feel  respectmg 
things  which  have  nothing  to  do  with  Chnstian  piety  ^ 
To  speak  did  I  say  ^     Nay,  to  write,  or  even  to  think 
my  own  thoughts  within  the  walls  of  my  own  dwellmg!'  * 
Thus  commenced,  in  Spain,  the  persecution  of  reason 
and  conscience,  while  the  light  of  philosophy,  assisted 
by  the  divine  art  of  printing,  was  diffusing  itself  over 

the  world.  ... 

On  the  death  of  Queen  Isabella,  the  Inqmsition  sig- 
nalled out  a  new  victim  in  the  person  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Granada,  Don  Hernando  de  Talavera,  a  sage  much 
favored  by  that  sovereign. 

Talavera,  at  the  age  of  eighty  years,  was  proceeded 
against  by  the  Holy  Office,  in  consequence  of  his  havmg 
opposed  the  establishment  of  that  tribunal,  first  in  Castile, 
and  then  in  the  kingdom  of  Granada.  Fanaticism  is 
ever  wakeful ;  when  unable  to  execute  its  vengeance,  it 
waits  the  change  of  time  and  circumstances. 

In  the  midst  of  his  tribulation,  Talavera  wrote  to 
King  Ferdinand  a  letter,  complaining  of  the  way  in 
which  he  now  saw  himself  abandoned,  and  of  the  out- 
rages which  his  rivals  were  preparing  to  inflict  upon 
him.     He  accused  the  monarch  with  his  persecution, 

*  An  mihi  non  sit  satis  in  iis  quae  mi|ji .  ^eligió  <^r«d^^da  pro- 
T^nnit  o-iT)tivae  inteUectum  in  obseqiuum  Christi,  &c.  ....  ^juae 
numTaerservUus  est  ...  .  quae  te  non  sinat,  pietate  salva  ibere 
SeTen'a^  dTcIre  ?  Quid  diceri  Í  Immo  nee  intra  pañetes  latitans 
scribere  .  .  .  aiit  .  .   .  cogiitive.-^Nebnssa.- Apologia. 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


39 


and  the  indiñ*erence  with  which  the  latter  regarded  the 
proceedings  that  had  been  so   scandalously  instituted 

against  him. 

"  Through  neglect,"  says  he,  "  of  my  king  and  my  lord, 
of  my  son  and  my  angel,  the  King  Don  Ferdinand ; 
and  I  say  through  neglect,  because  I  cannot  bring  my- 
self to  conclude  that  it  is  through  malice  ....  al- 
though all  who  open  their  hps  about  it  say  the  contrary. 
But  I  rather  wish  to  be  thought  a  fool,  and  to  be  one 
than  ....  beheve  any  such  thing.  It  is  true  there 
has  been  very  great  neglect,  and  this  has  afforded  ground 
for  imputing  all  to  anger  and  mahce. 

"  I  know  not  what  excuse  your  highness  may  be  able 
to  give  to  God,  who  has  been  and  still  is,  oflended  by 
such  neglect ;  and  so  are  all  the  people,  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest,  and  from  the  enemy  to  the  friend,  all 
are  much  scandahzed.    Your  Highness  will  have  to  per- 
form miracles,  ere  they  can  love  and  esteem  you  as  at 
first ;  and  as  I,  in  my  conscience,  feel  that  you  ought 
to  be  loved  and  esteemed  ;  and  as  I,  though  you  may 
kill  me,  do  love  and  esteem  you.     0  my  king,  my  lord  ; 
God  forgive  you.  Amen,  that  ever  you  should  consent 
to  have  such  a  stain  on  your  glorious  reputation!  •  •  •   • 
Oh,  unwary  sovereign,  you  are  greatly  deceived  and  in- 
jured by  bad  servants  and  bad  company  !     Oh !  idle, 
and,  therefore,  disliked  and  disparaged,  king,  for  not 
taking  the  trouble  to  see  and  examine  for  yourself  that 
something  on  which  a  pretext  is  founded  .  .  .    For  then, 
they  say,  your  Highness  would  remedy  the  matter  by 
entreating  the  Inquisition  to  place  itself  under  the  Most 
Reverend  the  Archbishop  of  Toledo  ...  I  ought  to  know 
it,  in  order  to  purge  my  innocence,  and  to  go  out  to  meet 
the  wolf  at  his  encounter,  as  did  my  Redeemer  those  who 


40 


HISTORY    OF 


came  to  take  him  :  of  which  innocence  I  have  for  my 
principal  witness  .  .  your  own  royal  person,  let  them  say 
what  they  please.  Let  them  say  of  you  in  heaven,  what 
I  desire  that  they  may  say  of  you  on  earth ;  princes 
have  need  of  a  good  reputation  on  earth,  in  order  to 
obtain  the  glory  of  heaven  ....  From  Granada,  28 
January,  1505/'* 

The  persecution  of  the  venerable  Talavera  is  one  of 
the  greatest  stains  on  the  character  of  Ferdinand  the 
Catholic ;  and  the  letter  of  the  archbishop  is  proof  of 
the  energy  of  which  an  octogenarian  was  capable,  when 
falsehood,  envy,  and  perversity  conspired  against  his 
dignity  and  his  innocence.  Those  who  in  the  person 
of  Lebrija  persecuted  learning,  intended,  in  the  person 
of  Talavera,  to  persecute  virtue  and  a  zeal  for  the 
public  good. 

At  the  end  of  three  years  of  outrages,  after  being 
stained  with  the  charge  of  heresy,  and  witnessing  the 
persecution  of  all  his  relations  and  friends,  this  vene- 
rable prelate  was  absolved  by  the  Pope. 

He  was  a  man  superior  to  the  age  in  which  he  lived, 
and  survived  the  sentence  but  a  short  time.  Nor  could 
he,  in  descending  to  the  tomb,  be  much  comforted  by 
the  proclamation  of  his  innocence,  seeing  that  he  was 
leaving  his  country  in  the  hands  of  his  persecutors. 

Ferdinand  was  at  last  obliged  to  abandon  Castile  ;  he 
was  almost  expelled.  His  daughter  Doña  Juana,  who 
was  married  to  the  Archduke  of  Austria,  Phihp  I., 
ascended  the  throne.  On  the  king's  return  to  his  own 
states  of  Arragon,  he  was  received  every  where  with 
proofs   of  the   hatred   with   which   he   was   regarded. 

*  These  fragments  of  a  hitherto  unpublished  letter,  so  curious  and 
notable,  are  copied  from  the  Códice  G.  G.  96,  of  the  National  Library. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


41 


Whilst  he  could  command  force,  that  force  was  re- 
spected ;  but  that  lost,  he  was  looked  upon  by  the 
Castillians  as  a  vile  and  despicable  tyrant.  They  refused 
in  the  cities  and  towns,  even  to  lodge  him.*  Nay,  such 
was  the  indignation  of  the  people,  that  their  very  gates 
were  closed  against  him. 

Philip  I.,  a  prince  not  accustomed  to  assist  in  the 
horrors  of  Spain,  received  with  great  humanity  the 
complaints  of  those  who  suffered  under  the  yoke  of  the 
ministers  of  the  Holy  Office,  and  he  suspended  the  inqui- 
sitorial jurisdiction  of  the  Archbishop  of  Seville  and  that 
of  his  council." 

This  king  prepared  the  way  to  abolish  the  tribunal  of 
the  faith,  and  free  the  Spanish  nation  from  its  power ; 
but  death  intercepted  his  design  a  very  few  months  after 
the  commencement  of  his  reign,  and  in  the  very  spring- 
tide of  his  existence.  The  flatterers  of  the  Inquisition 
attributed  his  untimely  death  to  a  chastisement  from 
heaven. t     I  attribute  it  to  the  vengeance  of  men.  J 


*  Zurita^  in  his  life  of  this  kingy  says  that  he  was  driven  from  the 
kingdoms  of  Castile  so  ignominiously,  and  so  persecuted,  that — 

TRANSLATION. 

"  Algunos  pueblos,  por  donde  él  Some    of   the    towns    through 

pasaba  se  usó  de  tanta  descortesía  which  he  passed,  treated  him  with 

y  villanía   que    le    cerraron    las  so  much  discourtesy  and  rudeness, 

puertas  y  no  le  quisieron  recibir  that  they  closed  the  gates  against 

en  ellos."  himand  refused  him  admittance. 

t  Zurita,  in  his  book  already  cited,  says  : — 

"  Se  attribuyó  comunmente  al  It  was  commonly  attributed  as 

juicio   de   Dios   .  .  .    que  tratan-  a  judgment  from  God   ...   for 

dose  las  causas  y  negocios  de  la  fó  meddling  with  things  concerning 

.  .  .  con  tanta  irreverencia  .  .  .  the  faith    .  .  .  with   such  irreve- 

aquel  gobierno  se  acabase  en  tan  rence  .  .  .  that  his  reign  was  so 

breves  dias  "  short. 

X  Sancho  Cota,  in  his  Memorias  de  Carlos  F.,  (MS.  which  is  in  the 
possession  of  my  erudite  friend  Don  Pascual  de  Gayangos,)  says  : — 

"  El  Emperador  (Maximiliano),  The  Emperor  (Maximilian)  did 

no  estimó  tanto  las  cosas  de  Cas-      not  like   things    in   Castile,   and 


42 


HISTORY    OF 


The  king,  Ferdinand,  owing  to  the  insanity  of  his 
daughter  Doña  Juana,  returned  to  Castile  as  regent 
named  in  the  will  of  his  wife,  in  the  event  of  that 
insanity  which  happened.  His  entry  into  this  kingdom 
was  with  all  pomp,  in  which  he  made  his  new  ccnsort, 
Germana  de  Fox,  participate.  He  sought  to  revenge 
former  offences  by  compelhng  the  people  to  acknowledge 
this  lady,  (who  was  not  queen  of  Castile,)  and  receive 
her  with  the  same  respect  and  public  honours  as  were 
shown  to  Isabella  by  the  cities  in  her  own  dominions.  ^ 

To  such  a  wretched  condition  does  a  nation  arrive 
under  the  perpetration  of  continued  outrages,  that  it 
loses,  by  degrees,  its  love  of  civil  liberty. 

In  the  kingdoms  of  Don  John  II.  and  Henry  IV.,  so 
great  were  those  outrages,  and  so  prostrated  the  royal 
dignity,  that  the  greater  part  of  the  Castillians  w^ere 
divided  into  parties,  some  maintaining  one  tiling  and 
some  another,  like  the  English  in  the  time  of  their 
Charles  L,  or  the  French'  in  the  time  of  Louis  XVI.t 

TRANSLATION. 

tilla,   en    especial  por    que    creía      especially  because  he  believed  they 
que \ahian  muerto  con  ponzoTia  el      had  poisoned  King  Philip''' 
rey  don  Felipe." 

*  Sancho  Cota  in  his  MS.  Memorias^  cited  in  the  preceding  note, 
says : — 


"  Que  la  gobernación  del  rey 
pesava  á  muchos  en  Castilla,  asi 
cavalleros  y  señores,  como  a  cib- 
dadanos  é  á  otras  gentes  que  decian 
haber  fecho  grandes  agi-avios  .  .  . 
trayendo  consigo  á  la  reyua  Ger- 
mana, su  muger  por  los  mismos 
lugares  y  con  tanto  triumfo  como 
á  la  reyna  doña  Isabel." 


That  the  king's  rule  was  heavy 
upon  many  in  Castile,  as  well  lords 
and  knights,  as  citizens  and  other 
people  who  complained  of  having 
suffered  great  wrongs  .  .  .  bring- 
ing the  queen  Germana,  his  wife 
with  him,  through  the  same  towns, 
and  with  the  same  pomp  aa  he 
had  caused  to  be  shown  to  Queen 
Isabella. 


t  As  a  proof  of  the  manner  of  thinking  touching  political  liberty 
and  the  royal  power  m  the  time  of  H^ry  IV.  and  the  beginning  of 
IsabeUa's  reign,  only  read  what  Fray  Pedro  de  Rozas  says  m  his  MS. 
Repertorio,  already  cited  : — 

«  Decidme   agora,   reyes  de   la  Tell  me  now,  ye  kmgs  of  the 

tierra .  .  .  amigos  de  soberbia,  com-      earth    .   .  .    friends  of  the  proud 


I 


KELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


43 


In  order  to  the  security  of  his  power,  the  king  wished  • 
to  strengthen  the  Holy  Office.  He  named  as  Inquisitor- 
general  Cisneros,  then  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  who  had 
always  condemned  the  proceedings  of  that  tribunal 
against  illustrious  persons,  and  among  these  Lebrija  and 
Talayera.  It  happened  with  him,  however,  as  with  all 
ambitious  aspirants  for  power  :  they  show  themselves 
enemies  to  the  very  thing  which  is  the  object  of  their 
ambition  ;  but  that  once  attained,  they  do  not  hesitate 
to  burn  cities  and  stain  the  country  with  blood  in  de- 
fence of  the  same  systems  they  formerly  disapproved. 

Cisneros  was  opposed  to  the  proposition  that  the  royal 
authority  should  be  taken  away  from  the  Inquisitors, 
and  that  in  causes  of  the  faith,  the  names  of  the  wit- 
nesses should  be  published  in  order  to  destroy  the  iniqui- 
tous mystery  of  secret  denouncements  of  persons  to  that 
tribunal.''^     The  Holy  Office  was  thus  secured  in  Spain. 


pañeros  de  la  cobdicia,  padrastros 
de  la  humildad,  contrarios  de  la 
razón,  cuya  libertad  es  cautiverio, 
cuya  señorío  servidumbre,  cuya 
grandeza  congoja,  cuyo  poder  per- 
secución, [De  qual  buena  andanza 
os  podéis  alabar  ]  ¿  De  qual  pros- 
peridad presumir,  cuando  ni  el 
retrete  vos  descansa  ?  .  .  .  ¿  De 
qual  singular  excelencia  vos  place 
ser  coronados  ?  ¿  De  qual  re- 
nombre mas  digno  queréis  aver 
perfección,  quando  ni,  siendo  ma- 
yores, gobernáis  á  vosotros,  ni 
regie  vuestros  pueblos,  ni  siendo 
señores,  procuráis  libertad,  ni  la 
dais  á  ninguno  ?  Basté,  pues, 
saber  de  vosotros,  quanto  mas 
grandes  mas  sojuzgados,  ó  quanto 
mas  altos  mas  abatidos. 


TRANSLATION. 

companions  of  the  covetous,  step- 
fathers of  humility,  opponents  of 
reason,  whose  liberty  is  captivity, 
whose  sway  is  slavery,  whose 
grandeur  is  anguish,  whose  power 
persecution  ;  for  what  good  action 
can  you  praise  yourselves  1  On 
what  prosperity  can  you  presume, 
when  even  the  retirement  of  the 
closet  does  not  aiford  you  repose  ? 
.  .  .  For  what  singular  excellency 
does  it  please  you  to  be  crowned  ? 
To  what  greater  renown  or  per- 
fection do  you  wish  to  attain, 
when,  being  superior  to  all,  you 
neither  govern  yourselves  nor  ride 
your  subjects  ;  and,  being  lords, 
you  neither  procure  your  own 
liberty  nor  give  it  to  any  07ie? 
Enough,  then,  to  know  of  you, 
that  when  greatest  you  are  least, 
and  when  most  elevated  you  are 
most  abased. 


/ 


« 


*  Quintanilla. — Vida  del  Cardenal  Cisneros. 


í" 


44 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


45 


This  friar,  by  all  the  means  in  his  power,  endeavoured  to 
abohsh  every  remaining  vestige  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty. 

Cisneros,  who  from  the  humble,  habit  of  San  Fran- 
cisco reached  the  mitre  of  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  (the 
primacy  of  all  Spain,)  and  even  the  cardinals  purple,  as 
well  as  the  insignia  of  Inquisitor-general,  followed  in  the 
track  of  almost  all  those  who,  from  the  fisherman's  hut, 
the  shepherd's  cabin,  or  the  artisan's  shop,by  their  superior 
intelligence,  ascend  to  the  occupation  of  the  most  im- 
portant posts  in  the  state.  Proud  at  having  attained 
that  eminence  which  but  few  attain,  they  become  inflated 
with  their  position  and  an  assumed  superiority  of  mind ; 
they  imagine  that  they  are  entitled  to  receive  homage 
from  their  inferiors,  who  can  never  rise  like  them  to 
play  such  lofty  parts  in  the  theatre  of  the  world.  Such 
persons  are  instinctively  qualified  to  become  the  allies  of 
despots,  when  they  themselves  cannot  exercise  absolute 
dominion  over  their  fellow-men.  Among  the  many 
examples  which  history  offers  in  confirmation  of  tliis 
truth  is  found  that  of  the  Cardinal  Francisco  Ximenez 
de  Cisneros. 


CHAPTEE  III. 

Ferdinand  V.  in  prospect  of  death— His  will— Intrigues  of  Cisneros— 
His  comparison  of  his  own  translation  of  the  Bible  with  the  Greek 
and  the  Vulgate— His  oppressive  acts— Militia— Charles  I.  compels 
him  to  retire  to  Toledo — Charles  covets  the  German  crown— Goes  in 
quest  of  it — Revolt  of  nobility  and  democracy — They  demand  to  be 
more  fitly  represented  m  Cortes— Attempt  to  recover  lost  liberties- 
Prepare  heads  of  a  constitution  —Are  overthrown — General  pardon 

— Charles,  now  emperor,  makes  Spain  subservient  to  his  ambition 

The  Pope's  alliance  with  Francis  I.— The  Duke  of  Bourbon's  conduct 
in  Rome  to  Clement  and  the  clergy— Charles'  clemency  to  the  Pope 

— Diego  Hurtado  de  Mendoza's  anonymous  memorials  to  Charles 

Review  of  Charles'  clemency  in  liberating  Clement  without  taking 
away  his  temporal  power- Reflection  on  the  Popes— Their  limited 
dominions— ability  to  extend  them  compared  with  that  of  Sparta, 
Greece,  Macedonia,  France,  Castile  and  England —Charles  asks 
Clement  to  crown  him — Napoleon  followed  his  example  —  Pope 
Pius  IV. — Reflections  on  the  Reformation. 

Ferdinand  V.,  as  the  end  of  his  existence  approached, 
resembled  the  greatest  despots  that  ever  lived.  Tiberiis 
of  Rome,  and  Louis  of  France,  accustomed  to  absolute 
dominion,  imagined  that,  by  the  mere  exercise  of  their 
will,  they  could  prolong  Hfe,  at  the  very  time  when  it 
was  about  to  terminate. 

The  Catholic  King,  by  a  testament  which  he  directed 
to  be  prepared,  left  the  government  to  his  second  grand- 
son, the  Infante  Don  Ferdinand,  during  the  absence  of 
Carlos,  the  eldest  son  of  Doña  Juana  the  lunatic,  and 
then  residing  in  Flanders. 

This  being  known  to  the  Cardinal  Ximenes  Cisneros 
and  his  friends,  they  became  desirous  of  working  upon 


4^ 


46 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


the  conscience  of  the  dying  man,  and  thereby  pre- 
venting the  government  from  falHng  into  the  hands  of 
the  Infante.  But  their  first  difficulty  was  in  making  the 
king  behove  that  the  end  of  his  earthly  career'' was 
really  approaching.  The  confessor  wished  to  see  the 
monarch  on  his  knees  before  him  asking  absolution  from 
his  sins,  and  for  this  purpose  had  recourse  to  every  ex- 
pedient. Ferdinand  was  firm.  He  refused  to  have  any 
conversation  with  the  confessor ;  knowing  ''  that  he 
came  to  him  more  with  a  view  of  negotiating  state  affairs 
than  of  discharging  his  conscience."^ 

The  king's  pertinacity  did  not  long  continue.  The 
strength  of  his  understanding  began  to  fail,  and  he 
seemed  to  be  on  the  very  brink  of  the  grave. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  draw  from  a  dying  man,  when 
his  faculties  are  impaired,  any  thing  that  is  desired ; 
nor  to  make  him  speak  and  act  as  he  would  not  do 
whilst  in  the  fiill  enjoyment  of  his  mental  powers. 
Ferdinand  confessed ;  and  the  result  of  that, confession 
was,  that  he  called  his  narrators  to  his  council,  f     The 

PathnlToT^  Galindezde  Carvajal,  a  councillor  and  chamberlain  of  the 
ii  ^  Kings^in  his  //..^ona  de  lo  Sucedido  después  de  la  Muerte  de 
donFernando,MS.  m  the  possession  of  my  friend  Señor  Gayangos,  says :- 

\Mn^7}^Atu7  '^  ^'''•riga-  The  king  being  at  Madrigalejo, 

i%:¿¿               ^  entender  que  was  given  to  understand  that  be 

estaba  rnuy  cercaiio  á  la  muerte ...  was  near  his  death . . .  wished  nei- 

no  quena  ver  ni  llamar  á  su  con-  ther  to  see  nor  to  call  his  confes- 

iSt  JV  r  n*°  "^"^  "'^"°'''  T"^'  ■■■  ^°'- ;  ^t  l«^t.  ^«-7  seldom .  .when 
Me)  lo  procuro ;  pero  el  rey  le      the  latter  contrived  to  get  an  in- 

mi  .1  fi  «Í  d'ciendo  que  venia      terview;  but  the  king  sent  hn°, 

X  Z  !^/'/'^''''''!"  T""""-  ^^^y-  ^yi°g  tl^at  he  "came  more 
ales,  que  entender  en  el  descargo  with  the  object  of  negotiating  ie 
de  sa  conciencia."  presenting,  petitions,  than  K^ 

charge  his  conscience, 
out  1I,«K  «Í*  confession  resultó         And  the  result  of  confession  was, 

s^  rekwt  ^*  P""^'"  rT^  ■"'i'      \'^^  ^^"^  *""'  doctor  Carvaial, 


47 


extreme  youth  of  the  Infante  was  discussed,  and  it  was 
considered  that  the  charge  of  governing,  during  the 
absence  of  Carlos  from  the  kingdoms,  ought  to  devolve 
on  some  person  of  practical  experience  in  the  business 
of  the  state.  One  of  the  council  suggested  Friar 
Francisco  Ximenes  de  Cisneros  ;  but  the  king  not  only 
heard  the  proposal  with  displeasure,  but  intimated  that 
It  was  not  proper  to  leave  the  government  in  the  hands 
of  an  archbishop  and  an  inquisitor.  At  last,  however 
these  auhcs  overcame  the  King's  scruples,  and  he  ceded 
to  their  wishes.""" 

Although  a  dying  man  may  have  very  little  energy 
oi  mmd  to  msist  on  his  own  wiU,  in  consequence  of  the 
tear  of  death  ;  yet,  in  that  hour  he  is  undeceived  He 
knows  perfectly  well  his  own  errors,  and  he  remembers 
the  accomplices  of  his  crimes.  The  regard  which  Fer- 
dmand  bore  towards  Cisneros  for  services  rendered  in 
carrymg  out  his  tyrannical  acts,  was  changed,  at  the 
hour  of  death,  into  fear  of  leaving  power  in  the  hands 
of  a  man  who  had  already  used  it  so  much  to  the  iniurv 
01  the  nation.  "^ 

During  the  government   of  Cisneros,  he   ruled   by 
iorce,  and  not  according  to  the  laws  of  Castile. 

*  "Fué  nombrado  por  uno  del  CardinJ1^^'';^''T-     • 

consejo  que  allí  estaba  el  Cardenal  menes  riwsho^'-ofTnf  r  ^'■ 

don  Fr.  Francisco  Ximenes  Arzo-  nam¡5  f-'^<^"'"S"í'P  «í  Toledo,  was 

bispo  de  Toledo,  yl^so^Jf^iA  TT,Í ^  °°*'  f- *^*  •=°""«"  ^ho 

que^nohabiaesteibifne^lTeyen  kZtl%''''f  "T^^iately  the   . 

^-WrtZ^lil^t:.^^'lít^^'':^^^Y^  eulogise  Cisneros, 
Catholic  Kins      But  Cl>  i»  /L  .attested  by  a  servant  of  the 

has  been  wrTtfen.  '  *^'  ^^^  '"  "^'"^  "'^  '"«t^^y  of  Spain 


i 


48 


HISTORY   OF 


The  man  who  had  opposed  the  translation  of  the 
Bible  into  Arabic,  lest  the  Moors,  who  had  been  con- 
verted to  the  Christian  faith  solely  by  coercion,  might 
know  something  of  the  foundations  on  which  it  rested, 
wished  everybody  to  follow  his  orders,  without  seeking 
for  causes,  or  enquiring  whether  those  orders  were 
founded  in  reason  or  just  ice.  "^^^  Whatever  measure  he 
projected  as  beneficial  to  his  country  was,  if  not  in 
itself  absolutely  injurious,  yet  in  consequence  of  some 
extravagant  condition  or  other  annexed  to  it,  ren- 
dered of  no  useful  effect.  Intending  to  publish  an 
edition  of  the  Bible  in  various  languages,  he  assembled 
a  number  of  wise  men,  collected  a  great  many  manu- 
scripts, and  purposed  that  their  labours  should  serve  to 
form  a  monument  to  his  own  glory.  But  these  labours 
(as  is  generally  believed  by  the  wise  men  of  Europe) 
went  to  corrupt  the  Greek  and  Hebrew  texts,  in  an 
attempt  to  make  them  correspond  with  the  vulgate. 
Cisneros  compares  the  \nilgate,  which  neither  followed 
the  Greek  nor  the  Hebrew  Bibles,  and  was  printed  in 
his  book  between  the  two,  to  Jesus  Christ  crucified 


*  Cipriano  de  Valera,  in  the  preface  to  his  edition  of  the  Bible  in  the 
Spanish  language,  says  : — 


"  Para  que  .  .  .  estos  moros  recien 
convertidos,  fuesen  bien  instruidos 
en  la  religion  cristiana,  el  primer 
Arzobispo  de  Granada  .  .  .  fué  de 
parecer,  que  la  sagrada  escritura 
se  trasladase  en  lengua  arábiga  .  . . 
A  este  tan  pió  intento  se  opuso 
Fray  Francisco  X  imenes,  Arzo- 
bispo de  Toledo  ....  y  así  se  im- 
pidió la  traslación  que  tanto  bien 
hubiera  hecho  á  aquellos  pobres  é 
ignorantes  Moriscos." 


TRANSLATION. 

In  order  that  ....  those  Moors, 
recently  converted,  might  be  well 
instructed  in  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, the  first  Archbishop  of  Gra- 
nada ....  was  of  opinion  that  the 
sacred  scripture  ought  to  be  trans- 
lated into  the  Arabic  tongue.  .  .  . 
This  pious  attempt  Friar  Fran- 
cisco Ximenes,  Archbishop  of  To- 
ledo, opposed  ....  and  thus  was 
frustrated  the  design  of  that  trans- 
lation, which  would  have  done  so 
much  good  to  those  poor  and 
ignorant  Moors. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


49 


between  two  thieves.''^     Such  were  the  eflPects  of  the 
fanatical   madness   by    which   Cisneros   was    actuated. 
He  soon  began  to  dispossess  the   grandees  of  Castile 
of  the  property  given  them  by  the  CathoHc  Sovereigns 
as  a  reward  for  their  services  ;  and  this  he  did  under 
the  pretext  that  such  property  pertained  to  the  crown, 
and  that  those  Sovereigns  could  not  bestow  more  than 
its  usufructs.    The  grandees  resisted,  and  even  demanded 
to  know  by  what  authority  he  was  proceeding  thus  reso- 
lutely in  so  hard  a  case.     The  answer  of  Cisneros  was 
significant  enough  :  he  merely  pointed  to  some  pieces 
of  cannon  and   some  troops  which  happened  at  the 
moment  to  be  in  the  square  in  front  of  his  palace.     His 
intention  was  evidently  to  put  down  a  class  which  had 
in  its  own  hands  the  power  of  opposing  his  arbitrary 
will.f 

The  Cardinal's  next  step  was  to  arm  a  permanent 
militia,  under  a  behef  that  the  lower  orders  of  the 
people  would  assist  him  m  his  oppression,  although  he 
pretended  that  by  such  a  force  he  was  only  anxious  to 

*  As  I  do  not  wish  that,  on  perusal  of  this  extravagant  comparison 
of  Cisneros,  I  should  be  accused,  by  fanatics,  of  calumny,  I  ffive  the 
very  words  of  the  Cardinal,  from  the  preface  to  the  polyglot  :~AIediam 
autem  inter  has  latinam  Beati  Hieronymi  trandationem  vdut  ITr 
symigogam  et  orientalem  ecclesiam  posuimus  :  tamquam  duoshinc  et  inde 
cXc'^r»  ''''^^'^  ^^"""^  ^''''  ^^  romanara  sive  latinam  ecdesiam 

t  As  a  proof  that  the  nobles  of  the  sixteenth  century  made  the  cause 
oí  the  people  their  own,  m  order  to  oppose  tyranny,  let  us  read  the  words 

v7r.  ^l^F  Hurtado  de  Mendoza,  an  author  related  to  many  of  the 
nobüity  of  Spain,  m  his  Diálogo  entre  Caronte  y  d  áninia  de  Pedro  Luis 
Farmsio.hijo  de  Papa  Paulo  IIL,  MS.,  of  which  there  are  various 
copies  m  the  national  library  :—  vaiiouh 

«  T       •     J-  .         ,    ,  ,  ,  TRANSLATION. 

La  indignación  del  pueblo  mal-  The  indignation  of  an  ill  treated 

tratado  pone  armas  en  la  mano  del  people  puts  arms  into  the  hands 

«^;     ,             ,  of  the  noble. 

tl  clamor  de  la  injuria  del  The   clamour    of   the    people's 

pueblo  despierta  é  incita  á  la  ven-  wi-ongs  rouses  the    soul    of   the 

ganza  el  ánimo  del  noble."  noble  and  incites  it  to  vengeance. 

E 


50 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


51 


protect  the  monarchs  from  being  oppressed  by  the 
nobles;  but  his  attempt  was  abortive.  The  lower 
orders  rose  against  that  very  species  of  slavery  under 
which  the  Cardinal  wanted  to  bring  them,  and,  seeing 
this,  he  was  obliged  to  cede  the  point,  in  spite  of  his 
pride,  before  the  orders  of  the  sovereign  who  com- 
manded the  suspension  of  a  project  which  w^as  much 
reprobated  by  all  classes.* 

When  Charles  I.  came  to  Spain,  Cisneros  received, 
from  the  hand  of  despotism,  the  proper  punishment  for 
his  own  despotical  acts.     He  imagined  that  because  he 
had  taken  a  part  in  the  government  of  Spain,  during 
the  reign    of  the  Catholic  Kings,  he   would  therefore 
under  the  new  sovereign,  continue  to  domineer  over  the 
Spanish  nation  ;  but  he  was  deceived.     Charles  wrote  a 
letter  desiring  to  see  him,  and  to  learn  from  his  ow^n  lips  the 
state  of  affairs,  requesting  also  that  he  might  afterwards 
betake  himself  to  his  own  episcopal  palace  in  Toledo. 
This   contempt  was  unexpected.     It  was  not  w^hat  the 
Cardinal   was   accustomed   to.      His   mind  was  much 
disquieted,  for  he  was  unable  to  endure  the  thought  of 
being  deprived  of  the  government.     To  a  person  whose 
will,  for  so  many  years,  had  been  respected  as  law,  from 
the  royal  citadels  even  to  the  shepherd's  hut,  it  was 
painful  to  contemplate  his  future  condition.     He  who 
had  commanded  with  kingly  authority,  was  now  to  sub- 
mit to  be  commanded.     Despots  like  Cisneros,  in  con- 

*  Galindez  de  Carvajal,  in  the  MS.  before  cited,  says  that  Cisneros  :-— 


"A  las  veces  erraba  los  nego- 
cios por  que  no  iba  por  medios 
derechos  :  antes  creia  que  como 
una  cosa  él  concebia,  que  así  avia 
sin  remedio  de  ser  producida." 


TRANSLATION. 

At  times  he  entangled  affairs  be- 
cause he  did  not  proceed  by  the 
right  means  :  on  the  contrary,  he 
believed  that  as  he  conceived  a  thing 
to  be,  so  it  accordingly,  and  with- 
out fail,  was  to  be  produced. 


I 


templating  their  loss  of  power,  have  a  constant  dread 
that  the  enemies  and  victims  who  have  outlived  their 
domination  will   rejoice  in  their  fall,  and  seek   to  be 
revenged  for  past  offences.  Never  was  the  valour  of  Sylla 
duly  appreciated,  until  it  was  known  that  he  had  aban- 
doned the  dictatorship,  and  had  the  courage  to  live  as  a 
plain  citizen  among  the  families  and  friends  of  those  great 
men,  whom  he  had  persecuted  in  the  days  of  his  power. 
Charles  I.,  as  a  sovereign,  did  not  depart  from  the 
ways  of  his  forefathers.     He,  like  them,  persisted  in 
governing  against  the  laws.     Covetous  of  the  crown 
of  the  German  Empire,  he  set  out  precipitately  from 
Spain  in  search  of  it,  leaving  his  own  kingdoms  to  be 
governed  by  strangers. 

The  grandees,  hidalgos,  and  plebeians,  in  many  parts, 
rose  in  rebelHon,  not  being  willing  any  longer  to  tolerate 
his  infamous  yoke.     They  formed  the  project  of  a  con- 
stitution, in  which  it  was  provided  that  each  royal  towTi 
might  send  to  assist  in  the  Cortes,  two  procuradors,  or 
deputies,  the  one  a  hidalgo,  and  the  other  an  operative  ; 
and  that  none  of  these  should  receive  any  salary  from 
the  King ;    that  in  case  of  the  absence,  minority,  or 
insanity,  of  the  Sovereign,  the  Cortes  should  appoint  a 
regent ;  that  the  Sovereign  should  not  have  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  magistrates,  but  select  them  from  those 
that,    every   three   years,    should   be  returned  by  the 
cities  and  towns  for  that  purpose  ;  and  that  there  should 
always  be  two  elected,  the  one  a  hidalgo,  the  other  a 
working  man,  in  order  that  the  government  might  be 
divided   between  the  two  states  of  the  people";    and 
finally,  and  more  important  than  all  the  rest,  it  was 
insisted  that  the  King  should  swear  to  observe  all  these 
things,    and   authorise  his  subjects  to  contradict  and 

E  2 


52 


HISTORY    OF 


oppose  him,  without  being  chargeable  with  treason,  in 
case  he  should  fail  to  comply  with  the  laws.* 

The  Spaniards  were  thus  desirous  of  recovering  the 
political  liberty  which  they  had  lost  during  the  slavery 
to  which  they  had  been  doomed  under  the  Cathohc 
kings  and  the  Cardinal  Ximenes  Cisneros.  Nearly  all 
the  heads  of  this  constitution  were  formed  with  a  view 
of  destroying  the  works  of  these  arbitrary  governors. 
Out  of  the  triumphs  of  political  liberty  would  have 
sprung  religious  tolerance ;  but  some  of  the  grandees 
and  gentry,  alarmed  at  the  rising  of  the  plebeians  against 
the  nobihty  in  some  cities,  went  over  to  the  band  of 
those  who  took  the  part  of  Charles. .  The  populace  in 
Mallorca  and  Valencia  wished  to  obtain  all,  at  once,  and 
not  share  the  government  with  the  lords,  but  to  deprive 
them  of  their  dignities.  Often  has  ambition,  on  the 
part  of  the  populace,  served  the  cause   of   despotism 

*  Proyecto  de  la  constitución  de  la  Junta  de  las  comunidades  de  Castilla. 
(Yalladolid  1842)  taken  from  a  MS.  of  the  archive  of  Simancas,  by  the 
erudite  don  Luis  Usoz  y  Rio,  a  friend  of  the  author  of  the  present 
history.  The  clause  containing  the  royal  oath  is  most  remarkable  : 
thus — 

TRANSLATION. 

"Que  cada  é  cuando  alguno  That  each,  and  whenever  anyone 
uviere  de  susceder  en  el  reyno,  shall  have  to  succeed  to  the  king- 
antes  que  sea  rescebido  por  rey,  dom,  before  being  received  as 
jure  de  cumplir  é  guardar  todos  king,  shall  swear  to  fulfil  and  keep 
estos  capitulos  é  confiese  que  all  those  chapters,  and  confess 
rescibe  el  reino  con  estas  condi-  that  he  receives  the  kingdoms 
clones,  é  que  si  fuere  contra  ellas  upon  those  conditions,  and  that  if 
que  los  del  reino  se  lo  puedan  he  acts  contrary  to  them,  those  of 
contradecir  é  defender  sin  caer  the  kingdom  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
por  ello  en  pena  de  aleve  ni  contradict  and  oppose  him  without, 
traición  :  é  que  ningún  alcaide  le  on  that  account,  falling  under  trea- 
entregue  fortaleza  ninguna  sin  que  son  or  the  least  treachery;  and  that 
le  muestre  por  testimonio  como  no  governor  shall  deliver  to  him 
ha  jurado  estas  condiciones  ante  any  fortress,  unless  it  be  shewn  to 
los  procuradores  del  reino,  é  sin  him  by  evidence,  that  he  has  sworn 
que  uno  de  los  mismos  procura-  to  these  conditions  before  the  de- 
dores  vaya  é  se  lo  diga  en  persona  puties  of  the  kingdom,  and  unless 
como  lo  ha  jurado  "  &c.  one  of  these  same  deputies  shall 

go  and  state,  in  person,  that  he 
has  so  sworn,  «Smí, 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


53 


when  attempting  to  curtail  its  power.  Liberty  is  apt 
to  fight  against  itself,  and  in  the  name  of  liberty  to 
give  a  license  for  indulging  the  worst  of  passions. 

The  Castillians,  as  well  patricians  as  plebeians,  who 
fought  mutually  for  their  franchises,  were  conquered, 
and  their  leaders  were  beheaded.     The  Valencians  who 
most  firmly  resisted,  took  up  a  position  in  front  of  their 
numerous   enemies.      The   chief    of  the   Mallorquines, 
Juan  Oldon  Colon,  who  surrendered  the  city  of  Palma 
on  honourable  terms,  went  over  on  the  faith  of  these, 
with  safe  conduct,  to  see  Charles  I.,  who  in  a  sealed 
letter  gave  him  an  order  for  the  viceroy.     Colon,  in  con- 
sequence of  that  letter,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  after 
having  been  exhibited  in  triumph  to  the  people,  who 
loved  him,  was  torn  to  pieces,  aHve,  with  pincers,  by  the 
executioner  of  the  King,  in  the  same  streets  and  squares 
that,  a  short  time  before,  had  resounded  with  the  joyful 
acclamations  of  the  Mallorquines.      The  perfidy  and 
ferocity  of  Charles  did  not  stop  here.    Grandees,  knights, 
and  many  of  the  principal  gentry  of  Castile  were  deca- 
pitated under  the  axe  of  the  executioner. 

Satiated  with  vengeance,  and  knowing  it  was  not 
reasonable  to  kill  every  body  in  Castile,  he  published  a 
letter  with  the  title  of  perdon-general,  in  which  he  con- 
fined the  penalty  to  more  than  three  hundred  persons 
who  having  left  the  kingdom  were  beyond  the  reach  of 
punishment,  but  were  to  suffer  whenever  they  should 
set  foot  on  the  Spanish  territory. 

A  generous  people  having  thus  been  enslaved,  Charles 
thought  of  nothing  short  of  converting  Spain  into  a 
mere  colony  of  the  German  empire,  the  crown  of 
which  had  now  been  adjudged  to  him  by  the  electors. 
During  his  long  life  he  only  regarded  Spain  as  a  source 


54 


HISTORY    OF 


from  which  to  draw  the  necessary  supplies  of  men  and 
money  to  sustain  those  wars  which  liis  ambition  pro- 
moted in  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  and  with  a  view  to 
defend  himself  against  the  French  monarch,  against  the 
orand  Turk,  and  against  the  Pope,  all  of  whom  were  in 

league  against  him. 

What  signified  to  Spaniards  the  struggles  of  Charles 
with  German  princes  ?  Of  what  importance  was  the 
preservation  of  the  feudal  rights  of  the  empire,  that 
Spaniards  were  to  shed  their  blood  in  battles,  and  groan 
under  tributes  on  that  account  ?  The  vanity  of  having 
a  powerful  emperor  for  king,  was,  doubtless,  considered 
enough  to  outweigh  the  consideration  of  the  disasters 
which  might  be  brought  upon  them  by  useless  pomp 
and  perishing  greatness/' 

*  The  celebrated  Garcilaso  de  la  Vega,  an  officer  who  in  the  flower 
of  his  youth,  lost  his  life  hi  the  service  of  Charles  in  Italy,t  said  to  the 
Duke  of  Alba  with  reference  to  these  vain  conquests— 

TRANSLATION. 

"  To  many,  oh  how  many,  will 

be  lost 
"  Home,    son,     wife,    memory, 

undistracted  brain, 
"  And  fortune  un-incumbered  ! 

of  this  cost 
"  What      rich     returns,     what 

vestiges  remain  1 
"  Fortmie  ?  'tis  nought  ;  fame  ¡ 

glory  I  victory  ?  gain  ? 
"  Distinction  i     wouldst     thou 

know,  our  history  read  ; 
"  Thou  wilt  there  find  that  our 

fatigue  and  pain, 
"  Like  dust  upon  the  wind,  is 

driven  with  speed, 
"  Long  e'er  our  bright  designs  suc- 
cessfully proceed." 

J.  n.  WIFFEN. 


I  qnd  se  saca  de  aquesto  I  ¿  Algu- 
na gloria, 

algimos  premios  ó  agradecimien- 
tos ? 

Sabrálo  quien  leyere  nuestra  his- 
toria : 

veráse    alU    que    como    polvo   al 

viento 
así  se  deshará  nuestra  fatiga, 
ante    quien  se   endereza  nuestro 

intento. 

Elegía  al  Buque  de  Alba. 


See  also  what  is  said  on  the  same  subject  by  the  erudite  modern 
editor  of  a  book  entitled  La  imagen  del  Ante-Cristo. 

t  The  respected  author,  Señor  de  Castro,  is  in  error  here.  Garcilaso 
did  not  lose  his  life  in  Italy.  He  was  killed  in  an  escalade  of  the 
(^i^tleof  Muv,  near  Frejus,  in  the  south  of  France,  on  the  retreat  ot 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


55 


The    Popes,   who   were  coveting   possession  of  the 
kingdom  of  Naples,  with  a  view  of  extending  the  domi- 
nions of  the  church,  had  no  objection,  in  order  to  expel 
the  Spaniards  from  Italy,  to  enter  into  an  alliance  with 
Francis  I.  of  France,  and  to  divide  with  him  the  spoils 
of  the  conquered.      Charles  had  shown  himself  to  be 
a  powerful  protector  of  the  authority  of  the  Roman 
Pontiff,  against  the  doctrine  of  free  examination,  which 
Luther  was  preaching  in  Germany,   and  in  which  he 
was  followed  by  many  wise  men  in  other  nations  of 
Europe,  and  Clement  VII.  beheved  that  the  anger  of  the 
emperor,  though  great  on  losing  his  cities  and  kingdoms 
which  he  held  in  Italy,  would  cede  to  anathemas.     He 
remembered  that  Frederic  Barbarroja,  another  emperor, 
wrestled  also  with  Rome,  but  that,  by  her  excommu- 
nications, she   conquered  him,  and  ultimately  set   her 
foot  upon  his  neck  in  the  Cathedral  of  Venice.     Henry 
VIII.  of  England  had  not  yet  refused  obedience  to  the 
Popes. 

But  Clement  knew  not  the  natural  disposition  of  the 
Duke  of  Bourbon,  the  commander-in-chief  of  Charles's 
army  in  Italy,  a  man  most  ardent  in  his  military  enter- 
prises. Without  previous  orders  from  the  emperor, 
Bourbon  began  the  assault  of  Rome,  and  although  he 
himself  was  slain,  his  troops  entered  the  city  as  con- 
querors. The  Spaniards  and  Germans,  composing  the 
greater  part  of  this  army,  manifested  so  great  a  con- 


the  emperor's  forces  from  their  unsuccessful  expedition  into  that 
country  in  1536.  A  block  of  stone,  which  was  rolled  over  the  battle- 
ments, beat  him  to  the  ground.  He  was  carried  to  Nice,  and  after 
lingering  twenty-four  days,  expired  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-three. 
His  body  was  removed  from  Nice,  and  interred  in  a  chapel  of  the  church 
of  San  Pedro  Martyr,  at  Toledo,  in  the  sepulchre  of  his  ancestor.  I  am 
indebted  for  this  correction,  to  my  esteemed  friend  Mr.  Benjamin  Wiffen, 
brother  to  the  deceased  translator  of  Garcilaso's  Works. — T.  P. 


I 

I 


56 


HISTORY    OF 


tempt  for  the  things  and  ministers  of  rehgion,that  they  did 
not  seem  to  be  Cathohcs.  The  altars  and  images  were 
destroyed  ;  the  sacred  vessels  were  sold  ;  their  contents 
were  thrown  on  the  ground  ;  the  cardinals  were  put 
up  to  auction  ;  the  bishops  were  taken  to  the  market 
with  straw  upon  their  heads  to  be  sold  like  beasts  ;  the 
nuns  were  distributed  among  the  soldiers,  or  bought  by 
them,  as  slaves,  at  low  prices.'"' 

Europe  was  in  consternation  at  the  news  of  these 
events.  The  Protestants  believed  that  the  Pontificate 
was  at  an  end  ;  wise  men  and  lovers  of  liberty  imagined 
that  the  temporal  power  of  the  Pope  was  abrogated, 
as  though  in  fulfilment  of  the  desires  of  Dante  and 
Boccacio  in  ancient  times,  and  those  of  Nicholas  Machia- 
vello  in  that  present  age. 

But  these  hopes  were  soon  blighted.  Charles  kept 
Clement  in  prison  for  some  months,  more  with  a  view 

*  In  the  códice  C.  C.  59,  of  the  National  Library,  there  is  an  extract 
from  a  letter  which  was  written  on  the  sack  of  Rome.  In  it  we  find 
the  following  passage  : — 

TRANSLATION. 

"  En  ninguna  iglesia  quedó  cáliz,  In  no  church  did  there  remain 

ni  patena,  ni  cosa  de  oro,  ni  plata.  any  chalice,  paten,  or  other  article 

Las    custodias    con   el    santísimo  of  either  gold  or  silver.    The  de- 

sacramento     y     reliquias     santas  positaries    with    the    most    holy 

echavan  por  el  suelo    ....     con  sacrament    and    sacred    reliques, 

tanto    desacatamiento     como    si  they  threw  on  the  ground  with  as 

fueran  Turcos     ....     Al  obispo  much  desecration  as  if  they  were 

de  Terrachina    ....    le  tomaron  Turks    ....     From  the  Bishop 

30,000  ducados,  y  no  queriéndose  of  Terrachina     ....     they  took 

rescatar,  le  sacaron  á  vender  al  30,000  ducats,  and,  he  not  wishing 

mercado  con  una  paja  en  la  cabeza  to  ransom  himself,  they  took  him 

como  á  bestia  :  otro  obispo  y  otros  out  to  the  market  place  to  be  sold, 

muchos    eclesiásticos    y  seculares  with  a  straw  rope  about  his  neck 

fueron  vendidos   públicamente   y  like  a  beast :  another  bishop  and 

juiirados     ....     muchas  que  hoy  many    ecclesiastics    and     secular 

conozco  monjas,  buenas  religiosas,  persons   were   publicly   sold    and 

sacadas  de  sus  monasterios,  vendi-  raffled  for    ....  Many  nims,  and 

das  entre  los  soldados  á  uno  ó  dos  good  religious  professors,  whom  I 

ducados."  know  at  this  day,  were  taken  out 

of  the  monasteries  and  sold  among 
the  soldiers,  at  one  or  two  ducats 
a-piece. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


57 


of  preserving  the  Hfe  of  the  pontiff,  than  of  causing  him 
annoyance.  He  feared  the  troops  would  not  consent  to 
release  the  Pope  without  a  ransom,  and,  therefore,  he 
acted  under  a  sense  of  fear  of  his  own  forces.  Devoted 
to  the  pontifical  court,  and  fearful  that  Francis  I.  might 
commence  war,  he  did  not  wish  to  deprive  Clement  of 
the  temporal  power  ;  and  by  not  doing  so,  he  frequently 
left  himself  in  great  embarrassment  in  his  conquests, 
and  the  prosperity  of  his  arms. 

Pope  Paul  III.  also,  with  the  desire  of  possessing  the 
kingdom  of  Naples,  followed  the  standard  of  Francis  I.  ; 
but,  with  deceitful  professions,  he  pretended  to  be  the 
friend  of  Charles.     Nay,  more  ;  knowing  that  the  Em- 
peror was  reduced  to  great  necessity  for  want  of  money, 
he  offered  to  purchase  the  state  of  Milan,  to  enable  him  to 
pay  his  debts.     Charles  heard  the  proposition,  and  was 
even  on  the  point  of  selling  his  Milanese  territory,  when 
a  Spanish  gentleman,  by  spirited  and  eloquent  political 
reasoning,  dissuaded  him  from  his  purpose.     This  was 
no  other  than  Don  Diego  Hurtado  de  Mendoza,  governor 
of  Siena,  who  availed  himself  of  a  variety  of  means  to 
effect  his  object.     Hurtado  was  a  man  of  great  eru- 
dition, well  read  in  the  ancient  histories  of  Greece  and 
Rome  ;    of  great  practical  experience  in  state  affairs, 
and  incapable  of  tolerating,  in  silence,  those  future  evils 
which  his  wisdom  foresaw  would  be  the  result  of  the 
erroneous  measures  of  the  government.     He  caused  to 
be  dropped  in  the  chamber  of  Charles  V.  an  anonymous 
memorial,  in  which  he  represented  the  disasters  to  be 
expected  from  the  Spanish  arms  in  Italy,  if  the  sale  of 
Milan  were  concluded ;  and  then,  reprehending  him,  he 
said  :   "  Very  little  did  your  Majesty  know  of  letters 
when  you  held  the  most  sacred  temple  of  the  church  in 


I) 


58 


HISTORY    OF 


your  hands,  and  let  it  go  again  ;  for  in  no  way  could  you 
have  done  an  injury  to  Christ  by  taking  from  his  vicar 
the  temporal  arm,  which  is  the  key  to  open  and  shut 
the  door  to  war  ;  for  God  has  not  founded  a  temporal, 
but  only  a  spiritual  church."^ 

The  zeal  of  Mendoza  was  not  content  with  having 
thus  written  ;  he  addressed  another  memorial  to  the 
Emperor,  exhorting  him  not  to  sell  Milan,  or  to  resign 
that  sovereignty  to  the  Popes;  and  to  give  greater 
authority  to  the  document,  he  remitted  it  to  Charles  by 
the  hand  of  his  Chamberlain,  Don  Luis  de  Avila  y 
Zúñiga,  author  of  the  book  on  the  war  against  the  Duke 
of  Saxony  and  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse.t 

In    this    most    important    document    we    find    as 

follows  : — 

"  Only  look  at  the  style  and  manner  which  Popes 

*  The  original  of  this  document  is  in  the  Biblioteca  Colombina,  under 
the  title  of  Memorial  hallado  en  la  Cámara  del  Emperador.  I  published 
it  for  the  first  time  in  one  of  the  notes  to  el  Buscapié  (Cadiz,  1848  : 
Madrid  1850  :  Id.,  1851).  The  learned  German,  Herr  Fernando  Wolf, 
in  the  session  of  the  Imperial  Academy  of  Vienna,  held  7th  February, 
1849  delivered  an  address,  giving  to  that  Society  a  notice  of  what  I 
had  discovered  respecting  the  life  of  Mendoza,  and  translating,  entire, 
the  memorial  of  this  smthor.—See  the  records  of  the  Academe/  of  Vienna. 

TRANSLATION. 

To  the  very  illustrious  and  mag- 
nificent señor  Don  Luis  Davila, 
Chamberlain  of  H.M.  Illustrious 
and  most  magnificent  Señor  :  en- 
raged at  the  things  which  are 
})assing,  I  retired  to  my  quarters, 
and  wrote  this  letter  to  H.  M. 
I  beseech  you  to  look  at  it,  and, 
if  it  appear  to  you  worthy  that 
H.M.  should  see  it,  to  shew  it  him  ; 
but  if  not,  that  you  will  tear  it 
up  :  because,  for  my  part,  it  suffi- 
ces to  have  unburthened  myself 
in  having  written  it.  Who  I  am, 
at  a  more  convenient  time,  shall 
be  made  known  to  vou,  whose 
magnificent  person  and  house  may 
Our  Lord  preserve. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


59 


t  "  Al  muy  ilustre  y  muy  magiií- 
fico  señor  el  señor  don  Luis  Dávila, 
camarero  de  S.M.  Ilustre  y  muy 
magnífico  señor.  Enojado  de  las 
cosas  que  pasan,  me  retruje  á  mi 
quartel  y  escribí  esta  letra  á  S.M. 
Suplico  á  vuestra  merced  la  vea,  y 
si  le  pareciere  digna  que  S.M.  la 
vea,  se  la  muestre  ;  y  si  no  la 
rompa  :  porque  para  mí  bástame 
averme  desenconado  en  averio 
fecho.  Quien  soy,  otro  tiempo  mas 
conveniente  lo  sabrá  vuestra  mer- 
ced, cuya  muy  magnífica  persona 
y  casa  conserve  Nuestro  Señor." — 
aklice  a.  G.  59.  Biblioteca  Na- 
cional. 


have  always  adopted  on  acquiring  their  states  ;  they 
have  invariably  sown  discord  between  Christian  princes, 
put  them  into  a  state  of  revolt,  aspiring  sometimes  to 
one  part,  and  sometimes  to  another,  always  pursuing 
some  private,  and  not  the  common,  interest ;  and,  in 
this  way,  have  made  it  necessary  that  the  contending 
princes  should  come  to  their  hands  :  thus  increasing  the 
Papal  States  but  destroying  religion;  and  this  en- 
genders all  the  fire  which  is  constantly  lit  up  by  Christi- 
anity and  these  are  the  arms  which  disturb  the  public 
tranquillity.  Take  measures,  sire,  for  putting  them 
down  so  low  as  to  be  secured  against  them.  So 
long  as  the  Pope  has  power  to  injure  you,  there  can  be 
no  security  for  you  in  Italy,  or  even  out  of  it.  The 
Pontiff  once  brought  down,  all  then  will  be  easy  and 
plain.  And  as  you  are  now  in  Italy  ....  do  not 
allow  yourself  to  be  any  longer  deceived.  Take  your 
sword  truly  in  your  hand,  and  put  an  end  to  the  miseries 
which  Christianity  now  suffers     ....     ''- 

"  There  is  only  one  scruple  which  it  remains  for  me 
to  satisfy,  and  that  is,  your  Majesty  will  say  that  it  is  a 
grave  matter  to  take  away  the  temporal  state  from  the 
7icar  of  Christ.  To  this,  I  answer,  that  when  two 
evils  are  proposed,  the  lesser  must  be  chosen.  It  may 
be  an  evil  to  take  away  from  the  Pope  his  temporal 
state,  but  without  comparison,  a  much  greater  one  to 
all  Christendom  would  follow  if  he  were  permitted  to 
hold  it ;  because,  in  order  to  magnify  the  flesh,  men 
forget  entirely  the  spirit  :  in  this  way  they  turn  the 
world  upside  down,  and  the  house  of  God  is  over- 
tlirown  in  order  that  they  may  raise  up  their  own.  Thus 

*  These  concluding  words  are  found  in  the  memorial  of  Mendoza 
published,  with  suppressions,  by  Sandoval,  in  La  Crónica  de  Carlos  V. ' 


I 


60 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


61 


we  have  seen  that  the  Popes,  before  they  were  possessed 
of  riches,  were  all  saints  ;  but  that  after  they  gave 
themselves  up  to  have  them,  they  have  been,  and  always 
will  be,  like  Paul  III." 

"  Besides  all  this,  what  greater  amount  of  good  could 
be  done  to  the  world,  than  by  reducing  the  pontificate  to 
its  primitive  condition  1  Cliiist,  who  is  the  true  God, 
the  sum  of  wisdom,  the  sum  of  power,  could  well  have 
founded  it  in  states,  since  to  him  all  states  did  then,  and 
do  now,  belong.  He  founded  it  in  poverty  and  holiness, 
and  with  these  he  drew  all  the  world  to  himself,  and  so 
did  all  the  holy  Pontiffs  that  followed  the  same  way. 
Well  then,  if  now,  a  prince  is  to  be  found  who  would 
constitute  an  empire  and  a  pontificate  like  those  of 
ancient  times,  and,  in  order  to  do  a  great  good  to 
Christendom,  might  cause  a  trifling  injury  to  some 
private  person,  (as  might  be  the  case  in  taking  away 
from  the  Pope  his  temporal  dominion,)  would  it  not  be 
a  thing  acceptable  to  God  and  very  beneficial  to  the 
Christian  religion,  seeing  that  the  Popes  hold  the 
seigniory  not  by  the  donation  of  Constantino,  which  is 
false,  (for  neither  times,  authors,  nor  things,  concur  in 
that  fable)  but  by  subtilty  and  force  ? " 

"All  histories  agree  that  after  the  decline  of  the 
Roman  Empire,  whilst  multitudes  of  people,  such  as  the 
Huns,  the  Vandals,  the  Goths,  the  Franks,  the  Lom- 
bards, and  many  others  were  running  to  and  fro,  the 
Emperors,  who  held  the  imperial  seat  in  Constantinople, 
had  so  much  to  do  in  defending  themselves  there,  that 
they  were  not  able  to  attend  to  the  things  of  Italy  and 
the  West.  And  thus,  while  some  were  coming  and 
driving  away  others  (who  appeared  to  them  to  be  doing 
nothing,  if   not   occupying  and  destroying    Rome  the 


head  of  the  Empire)  all  united  and  brought  to  bear  their 
force,  their  passion,  and  their  vengeance  against  that 
city  which  had  been  the  mistress  of  them  all.     Conse- 
quently, Italy,  seeing  herself  thus  afflicted,  and  her  cities 
thus  destroyed  and  deprived  of  buecuui    irom  iIk    Em- 
peror, began  to  think  and  to  provide  a  r^:nwdx.     lience 
originated  the  multitude  of  republics  m  Italy,  unl   ihc 
usurpation  of  the  temporal  state  and  the  election  ol  iho 
clergy  of  Rome,  who  are  now  called  Cardinals,     li  i^  a 
very  important  circumstance,  certiiniv.  wiicn  we  con- 
sider it,  that  up  to  those  times  no    lu-ji    |aii-t  was 
a  Pope,  if  he  were  not  confirmed  by  the  Emperor  nv  liis 
exarch,  who  resided   in  Ravenna  ;    and   iwm    thence- 
forward, not  only  did  they  not  care  for  that  coTifirnia- 
tion,  but  a  very  short  time  afterwards  to  such  an  extent 
did  their  authority  grow,  that  they  not  only  deprived 
the  ancient  Emperors  of  the  empire  and  gave  it  to  the 
Franks,  but  even  other  kings  of  their  kingdoms,  and 
gave  them  to  other  sovereigns.    Thus  using  that  feigned 
power,  they  have  brought  matters  to  such  a  state,  that 
they  depose    an  Emperor   of   an  empire  and  a  liuig 
of  a  kingdom,  with  as  httle  ceremony  as  they  would 
deprive  a  protestant  clergyman  of  a  benefice." 

"  So  that,  invincible  Prince,  the  Pontificate  and  its 
foundation  considered,  as  Christ  left  it  to  St.  Peter,  and 
as  it  was  continued  by  those  most  holy  Pontiffs  until 
this  usurpation  of  the  temporal  dominion ;  and  regard 
being  had  to  the  great  good  done  to  the  Christian  reh- 
gion  by  their  hfe,  habits,  hohness,  and  example  ;  and,  on 
the  contrary,  to  the  great  injury  which  has  followed,  and 
is  every  day  following,  the  temporal  power  of  the  Pope, 
since  it  converts  everything,  not  into  a  common  benefit,  as 
one  would  reasonably  expect,  but  solely  to  his  own  private 


.h 


4 


62 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


63 


purposes,  and  the  advancement  of  his  sons,  his  nephews, 
and  relations  ;  I  hold  it  for  certain,  that  you  cannot 
render  any  more  acceptable  service  to  God,  or  a  greater 
one  to  the  republic,  than  to  do  what  I  say."^^ 

The  language  of  Don  Diego  de  Mendoza  was  not 
agreeable  to  Charles  V.,  a  monarch  who,  in  1527, 
through  fear  of  a  great  part  of  Europe,  let  slip  the 
most  opportune  occasion  ever  presented  to  a  prince  for 
destroying  the  temporal  power  of  the  Popes,  the  origin 
of  a  thousand  wars  and  dissensions  in  ancient  times. 

As  I  have  already  said,  Clement  was  Charles'  pri- 
soner ;  the  city  of  Rome  and  its  dependencies,  and 
almost  the  whole  of  Italy,  were  occupied  by  more  than 
a  hundred  thousand  men.  Add  to  such  occupation, 
the  friendship  of  the  republics,  and  the  respect  shewn 
to  his  victorious  arms — What  more  was  necessary  ? 
Several  learned  Spaniards,  however,  succeeded  in  over- 
coming the  fears  of  Charles  with  reference  to  an  en- 
terprise in  which  the  whole  human  race  were  interested.! 

*  All  which  is  here  quoted  has  been  hitherto  unpublished.  It  will 
be  found  in  the  Memorial  entire  of  Mendoza. — Códice  G.  G.  59  in  the 
Biblioteca  National.  Although  this  gentleman,  Catholic  as  he  was, 
does  not  speak  against  the  spiritual  power  of  the  Pope,  yet  Don  Fray 
Prudencio  Sandoval,  Bishop  of  Pamplona,  in  publishing  this  document 
in  his  life  of  Charles  V.,  observes  that  he  omits  from  it — 

TRANSLATION. 

"  Lo  mal  sonante  que  Mendoza  The   ill-sounding  words   which 

con  la  lil)ertad  de  aquel  tiempo  Mendoza,  with  the  liberty  of  the 
dijo  (in  1543).  times,  made  use  of 

t  Dr.  Alfonso  Guerrero,  in  his  Tratado  del  modo  que  se  ha  de  tener  en 
la  celebración  del  gerneral  Concilio,  y  acerca  de  la  reformación  de  la 
Iglesia  {Ghiova,  año  de  1537),  says  to  Charles  V.  : — 

"  No  puede    el    Papa    hacerse  The  Pope  cannot  make  himself 

capitán  de  la  Iglesia,  por  que  es  captain  of  the  church,  for  that  is 

destruir  y  quebrantar  los  decretos  to  destroy  and  break  the  decrees 

y  tradiciones  de  los  Santos  Padres ;  and  traditions  of  the  holy  fathers  ; 

porque  el  Emperador  se  llama  vi-  because  the  Emperor  calls  himself 

cario  de  Cristo  en  la  tierra  en  las  Christ's  vicar  on  earth  in  temporal 

cosas  temporales.  ...  El  Papa  no  things.  .  .  .    The  Pope  shall  not 

adminstrará    gladio  temporal   en  administer  the  temporal  sword  in 

perjuicio  de  la  imperial  potestad.  prejudice  of  the   imperial   power. 


The  Ghibelline  band  of  Italy,  the  Protestants  of 
Germany,  the  Spanish  Protestants,  whose  desires  were 
made  manifest  in  the  sack  of  Rome  by  the  troops  of 
Bourbon,  would  not  have  abandoned  Charles,  if  even 
France,  through  the  ambition  of  her  king,  Francis,  had 
favoured  the  cause  of  the  Pope. 

But  the  successors  of  Clement,  although  they  knew 
Charles'  timidity,  feared  that,  in  time,  it  would  give  way 
before  the  confidence  in  his  arms,  and  his  German  coun- 
cils. They  saw  the  greatness  of  the  Emperor,  and  that 
he  was  gradually  extending  his  dominions  ;  and,  there- 
fore, the  Pontiffs,  by  all  means  in  their  power,  en- 
deavoured to  oppose  him  in  his  progress.  They  desired 
to  see  the  government  of  the  world  divided  among 
many  princes,  in  order  that  it  should  not  be  necessary  to 
depend  on  the  authority  of  any  one  monarch,  who  might 
easily,  and  without  opposition,  completely  annihilate 
the  temporal  power  of  the  Popes.  For  these  reasons,  and 
remembering  that  the  ancient  Rome  of  the  Caesars  was 
the  mistress  of  the  world,  both  by  her  conquests  and 
reputation,  they  became  ambitious  of  extending  their 
own  dominions,  and  of  acquiring,  in  property,  that 
which  by  the  followers  of  Luther  in  Germany,  of  Calvin 
in  France  and  Switzerland,  and  by  the  example  of 
Henry  VIII  in  Great  Britain,  they  were  losing  in  spiri- 
tual jurisdiction. 


...  Y  que  Cristo  no  dio  gladio 
temporal  á  San  Pedro  parece  á  la 
clara,  porque  respondiendo  á  Pi- 
lato  como  San  Juan  escribe  en  el 
capítulo  18,  dijo,  "  Regnum  meum 
non  est  de  hoc  mundo^  Así  que 
no  es  de  creer  que  el  cuchillo  tem- 
poral que  él  no  habia  querido,  ni 
quiso  administrar,  lo  diese  á  San 
Pedro." 


....  And  that  Christ  did  not 
give  the  temporal  sword  to  St. 
Peter,  appears  clear;  because,  in 
answering  Pilate,  as  St.  John 
writes  in  the  18th  chapter,  he 
says,  "  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
worldr  Thus,  we  are  not  to  believe 
that  the  temporal  sword,  which  he 
had  never  liked,  or  wished  to  ad- 
minister, was  to  be  given  to  St. 
Peter. 


\l 


64 


HISTORY    OF 


In  this  state  of  things,  the  Pontiffs  sought  the  aid  of 
France  in  weakening  the  forces  of  Charles  V.  They 
knew  that  it  was  his  great  poKcy  to  overthrow  their 
temporal  power,  and  they  hastened  to  anticipate  a 
remedy  for  the  mischief  which  they  feared  was  about  to 
happen. 

Nothing  can  be  a  greater  proof  of  the  small  amount 
of  credit  which  the  Popes  enjoyed,  than  their  inability 
to  constitute  Italy  into  one  nation,  subjected  to  their 
obedience.  The  weakness  of  an  ancient  principality  is 
shewn  by  its  own  continuance  for  many  centuries  among 
small  kingdoms  and  repubhcs,  without  becoming  supreme 
ruler  of  them  all.  Thus  the  Popes  were  living  in  the 
vicinity  of  Florence,  Venice,  Ragusa,  Genova,  and  some  ^^yw^OL, 
Duchies,  without  widening  the  space  oftEeir  territory, 
or  even  making  a  conquest  of  any  one  of  these  by  the 
favour  or  neutrality  of  the  others ;  for  a  weak  power  can 
easily  strengthen  itself,  so  as  to  become  formidable  to 
many,  simply  by  sowing  discord  among  those  which 
would  endeavour  to  reduce  it  by  violence. 

By  reputation,  by  a  dexterous  policy,  or  by  force 
of  arms,  small  and  various  states  have  been  formed 
into  powerful  nations.  Sparta  domineered  over  Greece. 
Macedonia,  with  the  talent  of  Philip,  and  the  valour  of 
Alexander,  soon  subjugated  that  same  Sparta  and  the 
republics  of  Greece.  France  reduced  into  one  body  pohtic 
the  different  seignories  which  existed  in  its  territory. 
Castile  drew  to  its  dependency  the  other  kingdoms  of  the 
Spanish  peninsula,  and,  among  the  rest,  that  of  Portugal ; 
and  England  at  last  made  herself  powerful  and  invincible 
by  her^union  with  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

If  Charles  had  but  listened  to  the  voice  of  reason, 
which  was  teaching  him  the  way  to  perpetuate  his  name 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


65 


i' 


/ 


as  a  benefactor  to  mankind,  the  German  Protestants  (the 
temporal  power  of  the  Popes  being  gone)  would  easily 
have  submitted  to  those  who  had  ceased  to  be  sove- 
reigns, in  order  to  occupy  themselves  solely  in  the 
religion  of  Christ.  The  chief  cause  that  gave  rise  to 
the  preaching  of  Luther  was  found  in  the  disorders  of 
the  Roman  clergy  in  the  sixteenth  century.* 

Charles  might  have  taken  away  the  sovereignty  of 
the  Pontiffs  without  incurring  any  danger  to  himself 
If  he  had  only  withdrawn  his  protection  and  left  them  to 
the  princes  of  Germany,  the  Duke  of  Saxony  and  the 
Landgrave  of  Hesse,  they  would  have  humbled  Italy, 
and  destroyed  the  Popes'  temporal  power,  in  which  case 
the  indignation  of  Europe  would  not  have  fallen  on 
his  person,  as  the  author  of  such  a  proceeding.! 

He  wished,  however,  to  employ  other  means,  and  com- 


*  Hurtado  de  Mendoza,  in  his  Dialogo  entre  Caronte  //  el  alma  de 
Pedro  Luis  Farnesio  (the  MS.  before  cited),  says  :— 

TRANSLATION. 

The  first  thing  which  moved 
the  Germans  to  deny  obedience  to 
the  Church  was  the  dissolute  con- 
duct of  the  clergy,  and  the  wicked- 
ness suffered  and  committed  in 
Rome  every  hour. 


"La  primera  occasion  que  movió 
á  los  alemanes  á  negar  la  obedi- 
ensia  á  la  iglesia,  nació  de  la  diso- 
lución del  clero  y  de  las  maldades 
que  en  Roma  se  sufren  y  cometen 
cada  hora." 


t  Hurtado  de  Mendoza,  in  his  cited  Dialogo  (MS.),  says,  in  1547  :- 


"  No  será  menester  que  él  tome 
la  espada,  ni  que  sus  ejércitos  se 
ocupen  en  tan  baja  guerra.  Bastará 
que  no  os  dé  el  calor  y  favor  que 
siempre  os  ha  dado  ...  ni  será 
menester  que  dé  licencia  á  los 
alemanes  herejes  para  que  ellos  lo 
hagan,  como  lo  habrian  hecho 
viente  años  há,  sf  no  los  hubiese 
tenido  el  miedo  y  el  respeto  del 
emperador." 


It  will  not  be  necessary  that  he 
should  take  the  sword,  nor  that 
his  armies  should  be  occupied  in 
so  ignoble  a  war.  It  will  be  suf- 
ficient that  he  gives  to  us  the 
warmth  and  favour  that  he  always 
has  given  us  .  .  .  nor  will  it  be 
necessary  tliat  he  should  give  to 
the  German  heretics  licence  to  do 
as  they  would  have  done  these 
twenty  years,  if  they  had  not  had 
the  fear  and  respect  of  the  Em- 
peror. 


t  Í 


66 


HISTORY   OF 


bat  Lutheranism  by  an  armed  force,  and  the  abuses  of  the 
Church  by  the  theological  disputes  of  a  council.*  The 
policy  of  great  conquerors  is  equal  in  all  ages  ;  because 
ambition,  vanity,  and  a  desire  to  give  what  the  world 
caUs  legal  pomp  to  their  undertakings,  are  always  more 
powerful  motives  of  action  than  a  zeal  for  the  public 
good.  Charles  conquers  the  Pope,  and  yet,  immediately 
afterwards,  requires  the  imperial  crown  to  be  placed 
upon  his  head  by  the  hands  of  that  same  Pontiff. 
Napoleon,  even  in  the  present  century,  imitates  his 
example.     Thus,  as  Phihp  of  Macedón,  under  the  pre-  , 

text  of  religious  wars,  made  himself  master  of  Focida,  foc^. 
so  Charles  V.,  under  colour  of  making  the  Germans 
submit  to  the  decisions  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  abused 
the  victory  acquired  over  the  Protestants,  and  humbled 
the  power  of  the  most  potent  nobles-  of  the  empire. 

Rome,  in  spite  of  the  services  afforded  her  by  Charles 
in  the  cause  of  the  Catholic  religion,  always  shewed 
herself  his  adversary,  keeping  constantly  in  view  the 
taking  possession  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples. 

When  the  Emperor  was  about  to  abandon  his  worldly 
dominion,  and  retire  to  the  solitude  of  the  cloister.  Pope 
Paul  IV.  began  to  disquiet  him  in  a  variety  of  ways. 
He  did  not  forget  the  good  services  which  that  prince 
had  rendered  to  the  apostolic  see  ;  and  knowing,  by 
these,  the  great  fear  and  respect  which  Charles  had 
towards  him,  he   began   to  attempt  carrying  out  his 

*  The  same  author,  in  the  cited  MS.,  says,  that^  the  desire  of  the 
Emperor  was 

TRANSLATION. 

«  iiiTitar   el    concilio   y  remediar  to  unite  the  council,  and  to  re- 

iunTamente   con    las    herejias  de  medy,  jointly  with  the  heretics  of 

Alem^nS    h-vs    bellaqueria^     de  Germany,  the  knaveries  of  Rome. 
Roma." 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


6' 


ambitious  projects,  in  the  security  that  he  was  contend- 
ing with  a  slave.  "^ 

A  powerful  sovereign,  or  a  great  minister  who  dis- 
covers a  weak  side  in  the  character  which  pertains  to 
him,  may  be  compared  to  a  very  strong  fortress,  which 
has  one  of  its  towers  almost  in  a  state  of  ruin.  The 
enemy,  knowing  its  w^eakness,  will  be  sure  to  render  use- 
less all  the  preparations  of  war  at  that  point,  and,  with 
facility,  will  make  themselves  masters  of  it,  to  the  surprise 
and  admiration  of  the  very  men  by  whom  it  was  defended. 

Charles  attempted  to  stop  the  progress  of  the  reforma- 
tion by  means  of  a  powerful  army  ;  but  ideas  were  not 
to  be  suppressed  by  the  smoke  of  powder,  or  banished 
from  the  mind  by  the  noise  of  cannon.  The  conquest  of 
Lutheranism  lay  within  the  banks  of  the  Tiber  :  it  con- 
sisted in  overthrowing  the  temporal  power  of  the  Popes. 

Charles  might,  with  his  own  hand,  have  held  the  wings 
of  the  reformation,  and  have  put  a  stop  to  the  sanguinary 
catastrophes  of  England  under  Henry  VIII.  and  his 
daughter  Mary,  which  horrified  all  Europe — the  religious 
wars  in  France, — the  horrible  massacres  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew— the  inquisitorial  ñames  of  the  Spanish 
nation,  and  the  tumults  in  Flanders. 

*  In  the  Códice  G.G.  59  of  the  Biblioteca  Nacional,  there  is  a  letter 
from  a  personage  (whose  name  is  suppressed)  to  the  Viceroy  of  Naples. 
In  this  it  is  said  : — 

TRANSLATION. 

It  appears  to  me  that  he  has 
fallen  late,  seeing  that  with  the 
present  Pope,  fine  words  and  com- 
mendations avail  but  little  ;  for 
experience  has  shewn  ....  that 
they  have  not  been  availing,  but 
that  notable  damage  has  resulted 
from  them ;  for  good  words  and 
obsequiousness  are  never  taken  in 
good  part  (by  the  Popes),  unless 
rendered  to  them  out  of  respect 
and  fear. 

F  2 


"  Me  parece  que  se  ha  caido 
tarde  en  que  con  el  Papa  presente, 
aprovechan  poco  buenas  palabras 
ni  commendimientos,  pues  la  es- 
periencia  ha  mostrado  .  .  .  que  no 
han  hecho  provecho,  mas  han  sa- 
lido dellos  notables  daños,  porque 
nunca  toman  ellos  estas  obras  y 
obsequio  á  buena  parte,  sino  á  que 
se  les  hacen  por  respeto  y  temor." 


68 


HISTORY    OF 


Unhappy  the  reputation  of  a  prince  who,  having  in 
his  day  the  power  to  do  much  pubHc  good,  yet,  in 
descending  to  the  tomb,  left  his  kingdom  a  prey  to 
civil  discords  !  To  the  misfortune  of  nations,  it  must  be 
admitted,  there  are  sovereigns  whom  a  superstitious  fear 
deprives  of  action  at  the  very  moment  when  they  have 
the  means  of  establishing  permanent  sources  of  the 
public  feUcity. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


69 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

State  of  learning  in  Spain  in  the  sixteenth  century— Common  friend- 
ship among  learned  men  of  that  age— Sir  Thomas  More— Dr.  Juan 
de  Vergara— Juan  Luis  Vives— Vives'  letter  to  PopeA  drian— Eras- 
mus—Statute  of  Purity— Protest  of  Vergara— Divine  right  of  Kings 
— Vergara's  appeal  to  the  Pope -State  of  the  Nation—Spanish 
contrasted  with  Turkish,  policy  as  to  religion— Julian's  notions  of 
toleration. 

The  sovereigns  of  Spain  persevered  in  their  attempt  to 
promote  the  feKcity  of  their  subjects,  but  the  means 
used  to  that  end  were  calculated  only  to  degrade  the 
mind  and  to  keep  it  in  a  state  of  serviUty.  The  clergy 
never  ceased  from  the  eager  pursuit  of  means  adapted 
to  the  destruction  of  all  rights  of  conscience. 

The  cause  of  learning  has  never  been  entirely  left 
without  defenders.     Some  learned  men  were  still  found 
to  oppose  the  fury  and  madness  of  fanaticism.     They 
were  few  in  number,  nor  did  they  enjoy  that  popular 
favour  which  excites  alarm  in  the  breasts  of  tyrants. 
The  Spanish  people,  educated  in  slavery,  were  livino-  in 
a  state   of  ignorance.     Their   minds   were   constantly 
terrified  by  menaces  of  torture  and  of  death.     The  few 
lovers   of  learning   and   liberty,  found  themselves   as 
isolated  from  each  other  as  vessels  in  the  Atlantic,  or  as 
palm  trees  in  the  deserts.     Their  words  had  no  more 
effect  on  their  fellow  Spaniards  than  if  they  had  been 
addressed  to  the  sepulchral  inhabitants  of  a  vast  pan- 
theon. 


70 


HISTORY    OF 


The  learned  men  of  the  principal  kingdoms  of  Eu- 
rope were,  at  that  time,  miited  together  by  the  bonds 
of  a  sincere  friendship  ;  whilst  the  absolute  sovereigns, 
influenced  by  covetousness,  were  contending  among 
themselves  for  the  possession  of  the  world. 

Sir  Thomas  More,  the  celebrated  Lord  Chancellor  of 
Henry  VIII.  of  England,  and  Erasmus,  were  in  corre- 
spondence with  the  great  Spanish  doctor,  Juan  de 
Vergara,  Canon  of  Toledo,  who  had  succeeded  in  draw- 
ing- too-ether,  about  his  person,  some  excellent  and  truly 

pious  men.* 

These  learned  men  were  encouraged  from  England, 
by  the  celebrated  Spaniard,  Juan  Luis  Vives,  t  the  pre- 
cursor of  Bacon,  afterw^ards  Lord  Verulam.  Vives  rose 
to  the  degree  of  professor  in  the  University  of  Oxford, 
became  one  of  the  preceptors  of  Mary,  daughter  of 
Henry  VIIL,  and  had  the  honor  of  counting  that 
monarch  as  one  of  his  audience  at  his  public  lectures. 

Such  was  the  courage  and  energy  of  Vives,  that  in  a 
letter  which  he  addressed  to  Adrian,  on  his  exaltation  to 
the  pontificate,  he  tells  him,  in  the  first  place,  that  such 
and  so  many  were  the  disorders  of  Rome,  that  people 
laughed  at  the  idea  of  giving  the  title  of  "  Christ s  Vicar'' 
to  those  whom  nobody  would  like  to  have  for  his  own 
vicar,  and  the  appellation  of  " 7nost  Holy  Father''  to 
artful  and  wicked  men  ;  and  hi  the  second  place,  that 
he  was  not  surprised  at  the  people  not  having  praised 

*  My  friend,  the  orientalist,  Gayangos,  has,  in  MS.,  some  of  these 
letters,  written  in  Latin,  from  Erasmus  to  Vergara,  and  from  Vergara 
to  Erasmus. 

t  I  am  not  aware  that  any  life  of  Vives  has  yet  been  published  I 
have  coTjious  MS.  materials  for  such  a  work  ;  for  these  I  am  indebted 
to  my  esteemed  friend,  Señor  Don  Joso  Joaquin  de  Mora,  of  Madrid, 
late  Consul-General  in  England.  I  hope  to  be  able  to  give  them,  in 
due  time,  to  the  public— T.  P. 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


71 


the  habits  of  many  Popes,  his  predecessors,  seeing  that 
he,  Adrian,  had  condemned  them  by  his  own  exemplary 
life,  which  was,  in  every  thing,  totally  dissimilar  to 
theirs.*^ 

Vergara  became  a  convert  to  the  maxims  of  his  friends 
More,  Erasmus,  and  Vives,  devoted  his  whole  life  to  the 
practice  of  religion  and  virtue  ;  and  whether  in  soHtude 
or  among  his  intimate  friends,  deeply  bewailed  the 
infelicity  of  his  country.  But  a  man  who  dwelt  in 
Spain,  who  was  anxious  for  the  well-being  of  his 
country,  and  was  also  a  learned  man,  could  not  long  be 
shielded  from  the  powers  of  fanaticism.  Accused  of 
heresy  by  the  Inquisition,  he  was  compelled  to  abjure 
liis  principles  pubhcly  in  an  auto  de  fe,  in  the  principal 
square  of  Toledo.  Yet,  notwithstanding  this  persecu- 
tion, Vergara  could  not  through  a  slavish  fear  abandon 
the  cause  of  truth,  when  he  saw  fresh  persecutions 
arise. 

About  that  time  there  was  an  archbishop,  a  man  so 
presumptuous  and  ignorant,  that  instead  of  calling  him- 


*  Rident  qui  scelestum  hom- 
inem  et  facinoribus  obrutum 
sanctissimum  patrem  nominaturi 
sunt,  pudetque  vicar ium  Chris  ti 
eum  nuneupare  quern  suum  nemo 
vellet.  Excogitantur  tituli  con- 
suetorum  dissimiles,  quibus  a- 
dearis.  Tu  illorum  Pontificum, 
quos  nostra  vidit  aetas  dissimiles. 
Non  impetrabis  hoc  á  libértate 
nostra,  ut  interea  dum  Tu  illorum 
vitam  actionibus  tuis  reprobas, 
nos  eam  oratione  nostra  compro- 
bemus.  —  Luis  Vives  opera.  A 
letter  vjritten  in  Louvaine^  I2th 
October^  1522. 


TRANSLATION. 

They  are  laughing  at  you  who 
think  of  calling  a  man  "  most  holy 
father,"  when  he  is  an  abandoned 
wretch,  overwhelmed  with  acts  of 
atrocity ;  and  it  is  a  shameful 
thing  to  style  him  the  vicar  of 
Christ,  when  no  one  would  have 
him  for  his  own  vicar.  Titles 
very  different  from  the  ordinary 
ones,  are  being  invented  to  accost 
you  by  ;  you  are  entirely  different 
from  those  pontiffs  whom  our 
days  have  seen — you  never  will 
induce  our  free  constitution  to 
consent  to  approve,  by  addresses 
of  ours,  that  life  of  theirs  which 
you,  by  your  actions,  disprove. 


72 


HISTOllY    OF 


self  by  his  proper  name  of  Juan  Martinez  Guijarro, 
(meaning  a  pebble)  he  adopted  the  name  of  Juan  Mar- 
tinez Silíceo,  (a  flint)  ;  thus  Latinizing  his  surname  by 
one  of  those  ridiculous  puffs  of  vanity,  common  in  that 
age,  among  persons  of  little  understanding."^^' 

This  man  proposed,  on  9th  July,  1547,  to  the  Eccle- 
siastical Chapter,  that  no  descendant  of  Jews  or  of 
Moors  should  thenceforth  be  able  to  hold  any  dignity, 
or  even  the  office  of  chaplain,  in  the  church  of  Toledo. 
On  the  23rd  of  the  same  month,  a  meeting  was  held  to 
approve  or  disapprove  the  proposition  ;  and,  although 
there  were  found  ten  voices  against  it,  there  were 
twenty-four  in  its  favour ;  and  indeed,  considering  the 
intellectual  state  of  Spain  at  that  time,  it  could  not  be 
otherwise.  Men  who,  without  merit,  obtain  dignities, 
immediately  make  the  way  to  them  as  difficult  as  pos- 
sible to  others,  in  order  that  they  themselves  may  ap- 
pear greater  in  the  eyes  of  the  common  people,  t 

To  this  measure  they  gave  the  name  of  Statute  of 
Purity.  [Estatuto  de  Limpieza.]  The  minority,  aware 
of  the  evils  which  would  flow  from  the  execution  of  this 
statute,  deputed  Doctor  Vergara,  in  their  name,  to 
petition  the  Council  of  Castile  that  it  might  be  con- 
sidered as  inigatory.     \\\  that  impoi'tant  document  we 

■*  Guijarro  was  considered  too  pleV.eian-like  a  name  for  an  arch- 
l)itíhop  of  Toledo,  and  cardinal  of  the  Church  of  Rome  ;  and  therefore 
his  reverence  formed  for  himself  a  surname  from  the  Latin  word 
8Ue.v. 

t  The  canons  present  at  this  vote,  or  who  were,  subsequently,  against 
the  archbishop,  were  Don  Diego  de  Castilla,  (Dean) ;  Bernardino  de 
Alcaraz,  (Schoolmaster)  ;  Bernardino  Zapata,  (Precentor) ;  Rodrigo 
Zapata,  (Senior  Chaplain) ;  the  bachelor  Juan  Delgado,  Doctor  Peralta, 
Doctor  Herrera,  Doctor  Juan  Vergara,  Antonie  de  Leon,  Esteban  de 
Valera,  Miguel  Diaz,  Juan  de  Salazar,  Pedro  Sanchez,  (Canons).  Vide 
Codire  Q,  ^\  in  the  BihUoteca  Xacional. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


•:3 


if 


h 


find  Vergara  exclaiming, — "  We  say,  my  lords,  that  the 
reasons  w^hich  have  moved  us,  and  now  move  us,  to  con- 
tradict the  said  statute  are  :  first,  on  account  of  its 
being,  as  it  is  ...  .  against  canonical  rights  and  the 
determination  of  holy  fathers  :  secondly,  because  it  is 
against  the  laws  of  the  kingdom  :  thirdly,  because  it  is 
against  the  express  authority  of  the  sacred  Scriptures  : 
fourthly,  because  it  is  against  all  natural  reason  :  fifthly, 
because  it  is  to  the  injury  and  dishonour  of  many  of  the 
noble  and  principal  gentry  of  these  kingdoms  :  sixthly, 
because  it  is  contrary  to  the  dignity  and  authority  of 
the  holy  church  :  seventhly,  because  it  is  at  variance 
with  the  peace  and  tranquillity  of  the  beneficed  clergy, 
and  of  the  whole  republic  :  eighthly,  because  it  is  against 
the  good  state  and  government  of  our  city  :  ninthly, 
because  the  perpetual  hifamy  of  our  nation  wdll  result 
from  it  ...  .  The  Pope  (Nicholas  V.)  hearing  that 
some  people  of  this  kingdom  were  attempting  to  exclude 
the  newly  converted  and  their  sons  from  the  dignities, 
honours,  and  offices,  and  other  things,  reprehended  such 
movers  with  asperity,  calling  them  soivers  of  tares,  cor- 
rupters of  Christian  peace  and  unity,  renovators  of  dis- 
cord whom  the  Apostle  Saint  Paul  had  extirpated,  con- 
tradicters  of  the  divine  authority  .  .  .  a7id,  finally,  men 
mho  had  erred  from  the  truth  of  the  Catholic  faith,  de- 
termining that  the  newly  converted,  and  their  sons  and 
descendants,  ought ....  to  be  admitted  to  all  dignities 
and  offices,  as  well  ecclesiastical  as  secular  .... 

"  The  blessed  apostle  (St.  Paul)  hearing  that,  among 
the  Christians  newly  converted  in  Rome,  some  were  of 
Gentile,  and  some  of  Jewish  extraction,  and  that  there 
were  dissension  and  difference  as  to  which  of  them  should 


\ 


74 


HISTORY    OF 


have  precedence,  and  be  preferred  to  the  others,  wrote 
to  them  ....  reprehending  both,  and  urging  them  to 
unity  and  concord,  teUing  the  Jewish  converts  that  they 
ought  not  hghtly  to  esteem  the  others,  since  God  was 
the  God  of  all,  and  not  of  the  Jews  only.  And,  because 
the  Gentile  converts,  being  numerous,  w^ere  commencing 
to  exercise  dominion  over  them  ....  the  apostle  was 
more  severe  in  telling  them  that  they  ought  not  to 
despise  the  Jewish  people,  since  they  had  been  adopted 
ii&  sons,  and  to  them  had  been  given  the  divine  law 
and  the  promises  .... 

'•  That  the  said  statute  is  contrary  to  all  natural 
reason,  appears  clear  ;  because  there  was  none  whatever 
....  which  could  disquahfy  men,  not  only  noble  but 
illustrious,  of  great  learning  and  virtue,  without  any 
canonical  obstacle  or  impediment,  to  become  chaplains 
of  the  church  of  Toledo,  whilst  at  the  same  time,  it  was 
held  that  men  of  low  condition  and  idiots  ....  were 
to  be  considered  eligible  for  dignities  and  canons  ..." 

"  That  it  wall  be  to  the  injury  and  dishonour  of  many 
of  the  noble  and  principal  people  of  the  kingdom,  re- 
(^uires  but  little  proof;  for  it  is  notorious  that,  by 
ancient  and  modern  marriages,  there  has  been,  is  now, 
and  always  will  be,  a  mixture  of  many  of  the  Spanish 
nobles  with  a  diversity  of  lineages.  And,  as  all  these, 
to  whom  the  mixture  pertains  by  the  maternal  line 
alone,  are  by  the  laws  of  this  kingdom,  constituted  some 
into  hidalgos,  others  into  knights,  others  into  illustrious 
persons,  in  conformity  with  the  paternal  line  ;  and  as 
such  enjoy  pacifically  their  honours  and  pre-eminences, 
....  so,  on  the  otliei-  hand,  thus  to  disgrace  and  dis- 
qualify them  and  all  their  descendants  for  ever  by  a 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


75 


statute  like  this,  could  not  be  without  the  most  grave 
dishonour  and  disparagement  to  their  persons  and  re- 
putations ....  "'"" 

Vergara  had  learned,  from  the  Utopia,  a  philosophical 
novel  written  by  his  friend  Sir  Thomas  More,  maxims 
of  political  liberty  and  religious  tolerance.  Therefore 
he  was  enabled  with  manly  energy  to  represent  the 
injuries  that  were  about  to  be  inflicted  by  this  Statute 
of  Purity,  which  had  originated  with  the  archbishop 
Silíceo.  But  the  Council  of  Castile  treating  alike  with 
contempt  the  opinion  of  the  apostle  St.  Paul,  the  orders 
of  Nicholas  V.,  and  the  dictates  of  natural  reason  in  so 
important  a  case,  ordered  the  memorial  of  Vergara  to 
be  dismissed,  and  gave  sentence  in  favour  of  the  prelate 
and  of  the  Chapter. 

Thus  were  the  clergy,  in  turn,  assisted  by  sovereigns, 
in  order  that  the  former  should,  on  other  occasions, 
favour  the  latter  in  their  attempts  to  consoKdate  absolute 
power. 

In  that  century,  the  notion  of  the  divine  right  of 
kings  had  its  origin.  The  ecclesiastics  accommodated  the 
sovereigns,  by  giving  this  investiture  to  the  power  which 
they  had  acquired  by  the  overthrow  of  the  nobiUty  and 
of  the  people.  In  the  time  of  the  Gothic  domination  in 
Spain,  when  the  bishops  were  elected  by  the  clergy  and 
laity,  the  ecclesiastics  did  not  give  the  right  divine  to 
kings,  but  to  the  people  ;  and  when  the  nobles,  in  the 
middle  ages,  brought  up  their  forces  against  the  sove- 
reigns, the  clergy  followed  under  the  banners  of  the 
former.     The  priests  of  Greece  and  Rome  did  the  like  : 

„*  ?-^^  ^^P^®^  of  this  curious  document  are  in  existence,  in  the 
Lihlioteca  Nacional,  Códices  Q.  85  and  R  60.  It  is  too  long  to  give 
entire  in  the  body  of  this  work. 


í 


76 


HISTORY    OF 


they  always  deified  the  right  of  the  victorious  and  power- 
ful, although  wickedness  was  in  their  train.  The  oracles 
of  their  feigned  gods,  created  by  human  fears,  always 
incUned  to  the  side  of  the  strongest,  in  order  to  applaud 
the  establishment  or  the  ruin  of  a  repubhc,  a  kingdom, 

or  an  empire.* 

As,  in  Spain,  there  w^as  no  respect  for  the  laws,  and 
force  could  be  destroyed  solely  by  force,  the  voice  of 
suffering  humanity  was  only  listened  to  with  a  disdain 
natural  to  those  who  live  and  prosper  under  an  infamous 
servility.  But  Vergara,  and  his  few  followers,  appealed 
to  Rome,  hoping  in  that  court  to  find  justice.  Delusive 
hope  !  The  Pope,  two  years  afterwards,  confirmed  the 
sentence  of  the  Council  of  Castile  ;  thus  estabhshing, 
in  these  kingdoms,  a  usage  which  was  not  practised  in 
his  owLi  states.  He  saw  with  satisfaction  the  extremes 
of  Catholicism  in  Spain,  but  had  no  wish,  by  any  means, 
to  temper  the  zeal  of  his  spiritual  subjects. 

The  Spanish  nation  found  herself  in  a  state  of  polished 
imbecihty  :  although  men  studied  the  Greek  and  Latin 
authors  of  a  learned  antiquity,  they  could  neither  follow 
the  flight  of  the  grand  models,  nor  raise  themselves  to 
the  altitude  of  the  illustrious  philosophers  of  Europe  in 

that  age. 

Comparing  the  policy  of  Spaniards  in  the  sixteenth 
century  with  that  of  the  Turks  and  Africans,  it  would 
seem  that  all  prudent   state  -  government  had  fled  to 

*  Alonso  de  Falencia,  in  his  MS.  CrÓ7iica  de  Henrique  /F.,  before 
cited,  says  :■ — 

TRANSLATION. 

"  Por  proverbio  común  se  tiene  There   is    a    common    proverb 

(lue  (Ml  la  corte  Eomano  á  los  ven-  wliich  says,  that  in  the  Roman 
cedores  dan  la  corona,  é  á  los  ven-  court  they  give  a  crown  to  con- 
cidos  descomulgan.''  queroi-s,  but  the   conquered   they 

excommunicate. 


5 


I 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN.  77 

Turkey  and  Africa.  The  Christians  who  fled  to  Algiers 
and  Constantinople,  (perhaps  more  with  a  view  of  saving 
themselves  from  the  troubles  of  captivity,  than  from  any 
faith  in  the  religion  of  Mahomet,)  and  ceased  to  follow 
the  Christian  religion,  found,  among  the  Turks  and 
Algorines,  respect,  riches,  and  honours.  The  governors 
were,  for  the  most  part,  renegades ;  and  so  were  the 
captains  ;  and,  in  short,  even  the  famous  and  dreaded 
corsairs  were  chiefly  of  the  same  class. 

Natural  reason  teaches  us  that  the  way  to  attract 
people  of  a  different  religion  does  not  consist  in  per- 
secuting those  who  have  already  become  converts,  or  in 
deposing  them  from  dignities,  or  in  handing  down  their 
names  to  infamy.  It  is  certain  that  Spaniards,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  state  of  stupidity  to  which  they  were 
brought  by  their  ecclesiastical  education,  and  their  utter 
ignorance  of  the  rights  of  man,  were  unable  to  com- 
prehend this  truth. 

One  Don  Sancho  de  Leyva,  a  Spanish  captain,  taken 
prisoner  by  the  Turks,  and  afterwards  ransomed  by  his 
relatives,  addressed  to  the  king  a  notification  of  the 
maritime  and  political  power  of  those  who  had  been 
masters  of  his  liberty  ;  and,  in  that  work,  he  expresses 
his  surprise  that  the  latter  should  confide  to  the  rene- 
gades the  most  important  civil  and  military  offices.  ^'^ 

*  In  &  Discurso  politico  que  hizo  á  S.M.  don  Sancho  de  Leyva,  sobre  el 
poder  del  Turco  y  custodia  de  las  costas  de  Levante,  MS.  in  the  library  of 
don  Pascual  de  Gayangos,  we  read  : — 


"  Estos  renegados  que  todos,  los 
unos  y  los  otros,  son  hombres  bajos 
comunes,  y  al  fin  los  mas  ruines  de 
sus  naciones,  son  los  que  vienen  á 

ser  soldados  genízaros 

hombres  de  cargos  y  al  fin  Baxaes. 
Destos  hacen  su  confianza :  estos 
son  los  que  gobiernan  la  paz  y  la 


TRANSLATION. 

Those  renegades  who,  one  and 
all  of  them,  are  low,  common  men, 
and,  in  short,  the  meanest  of  their 
nations,  are  those  that  come  to  be 
soldiers  genizaros  (begotten  by 
parents  of  different  nations)  .... 
men  of  ofiicial  rank,  and,  in  short. 
Bashaws,     In  these  is  confidence 


H  a 


78 


HISTORY    OF 


The  Spaniards  forced  the  Jews  and  Moors  to  become 
Christians,  and,  immediately  afterwards,  held  them  as 
infamous  for  the  act  of  having  received  the  water  of 
baptism.  What  love  or  what  attraction,  in  the  eyes  of 
those  people,  would  a  religion  have,  in  the  name  of 
which  thev  were  declared  incapable  of  acquiring  honours 
and  dig-nities  1 ''' 


TRANSLATION. 

placed  :  these  are  the  people  that 
govern,  both  in  time  of  peace  and 
in  time  of  war  :  it  is  remarkable 
that  they,  being  people  of  such 
different  nations,  not  even  know- 
ing their  fathers  or  mothers,  or, 
in  truth,  one  another  ;  and  being 
so  low,  so  common,  that  naturally 
they  are  weak  in  mind,  of  little 
genius  and  talent ;  yet,  still,  have 
placed   in   their   hands   and  con- 
fidence   the    government  of   the 
states,  of  the  war,  and  of  the  army 
and  all  its  operations  :  and  being 
men  for  that  purpose,  they  govern 
in  such  a  way,  that  not  only  do 
they  maintain  the  wars,  but  they 
always  gain  them.     One  cannot, 
in  the  face  of  this,  believe  any- 
thing else  but  that  God  favours 
them  in  order  to  punish  us  for  our 
sins  ;  if  it  were  not  so,  he  would 
not  suffer  on  the  earth  men  who 
had  changed  the  law  of  truth  for 
one  of  so  bad  a  sect. 
*  Nearly  a  century  after  the  presenting  of  the  memorial  of  Vergara, 
the  licencíate  Fernandez  de  Navarete  published  (in  1626)  his  book, 
entitled  Conservación  de  Moimrquias,  in  which  he  says,— 

*'Me  persuado  á   que   si   antes  I  am  persuaded  that  in.^ioi'e 


guerra:  cosa  es  de  notar  que  si- 
endo gente  de  tantas  y  tan  dife- 
rentes  naciones,   que   ni  conocen 
padres  ni  madres,  ni  se  conocen 
unos  á  otros,  siendo  gente  tan  baja, 
tan  común  que  naturalmente  han 
de  ser  de  débiles  ánimos,  de  poco 
ingenio  y  habilidad,  pongan  en  sus 
manos  y  confianza  la  gobernación 
de  los  estados,  el  de  la  guerra  y  el 
exercicio  y  ejecución  della,  y  sean 
hombres  para  ello  y  lo  gobiernen 
de  manera  que  no  solo  lo  sustentan 
pero  ganan  siempre.      No  puede 
conforme  á  esto  creerse  otra  cosa 
sino  que  Dios  los  favorece  para 
castigo  de  nuestros  pecados  ;  que 
si  así  no  fuese,  no  sufrirla  en  la 
tierra  hombres  que  han  trocado  la 
ley  de  verdad  por  una  tan  mala 
seta." 


que  estos  (the  Moors)  hubieron 
llegado  á  la  desesperación  .  .  .  . 
se  hubiera  buscado  forma  de  ad- 
mitillos  á* alguna  parte  de  honores 
sin  tenerlos  en  la  nota  y  señal  de 
infamia,  fuera  posible  que  por  la 
puerta  del  honor  hubieran  entrado 
al  templo  de  la  virtud  y  al  gremio 
y  obediencia  de  la  iglesia  católica, 
sin  que  los  incitara  á  ser  malos  el 
tenerlos  en  mala  opinion." 


they  (the  Mooi-s)  had  arrived  at 

desperation,     there   had 

been  sought  out  a  way  of  admit- 
ting them  to  a  participation  of 
honours  without  holding  them  un- 
der the  mark  of  infamy,  it  were 
possible  that  through  the  gate  of 
honour  they  would  have  entered 
the  temple  of  virtue  and  to  the 
pale  ancf  obedience  of  the  catholic 
church,  without  inciting  men  to 
be  wicked  and  holding  them  un- 
der a  bad  reputation. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


79 


It  is  remarkable  that  Juhan,  one  of  the  few  men 
distinguished  for  knowledge  and  morality  who  occupied 
the  throne  of  the  Caesars,  and  wished  to  re-establish  the 
gods  of  paganism  in  his  extended  empire,  and  to  an- 
nihilate the  religion  of  Christ,  did  not  persecute  its  fol- 
lowers with  infamy,  confiscation,  and  death.  Whilst 
they  were  Christians,  the  doors  to  riches  and  honours 
were  indeed  closed  against  them,  but  immediately  on 
their  return  to  heathenism,  the  public  offices,  dignities, 
and  pomps  of  the  worid,  were  conferred  on  them  by  that 
Emperor  ;  who,  in  the  triumph  of  his  proposition,  be- 
hoved he  was  securing  the  valour  and  the  virtues  which 
had  belonged  to  the  heroes  of  ancient  Rome. 

But  only  a  man  like  JuKan,  brought  up  in  the 
study  of  stoic  philosophy,  and  with  the  examples  of 
Trajan  and  Marcus  Aurelius,  could  act  in  this  manner. 
The  Queen  Isabella  and  her  consort,  and  afterwards 
Charles  V.,  educated  in  maxims  of  self-interest,  and 
in  alliance  with  those  who  wished  to  thrive  by  the 
ignorance  and  slavery  of  the  people,  had  not  the  great- 
ness of  soul  of  that  Emperor  to  accommodate  their 
subjects  to  that  which  they  desired,  without  exercising 
violence,  which  has  always  been  the  common  resort  o'f 
wicked  princes  and  their  ministers. 

This  insanity  on  the  part  of  Spanish  monarchs,  in 
attempting  to  convert  the  Moors  to  Christianity  by 
force,  cost  the  nation  much  blood.  Sooner  or  later  the 
political  crimes  of  sovereigns  receive  their  punishment ; 
but,  unhappily  for  subjects,  they  are,  not  unfrequently! 
the  only  parties  on  whom  that  punishment  descends. 

The  Spanish  nation  had  great  need  of  many  men 
like  Vergara,  to  check  its  sovereigns  in  their  career  to 
perdition,  and  not  them  only,  but  their  unhappy  country. 


80 


HISTORY    OF 


and  to  counterbalance  the  force  of  bad  councils  by 
which  it  was  precipitated  from  error  to  error,  and  from 
one  wickedness  to  another.  In  Spain,  however  such 
good  men  appeared  only  now  and  then,  like  flashes  of 
Lmmer  lightning  in  a  dark  night ;  whilst,  in  other  king- 
doms of  Europe,  they  resembled  bolts  from  that  forked 
element,  accompanied  by  claps  of  thunder. 


liELIGIOtrS    IxVTOLER.VNCE    IN    SPAIN. 


81 


CHAPTEK  V. 

Error  of  Charlea  V.— Advino  nf  l,;»  n    r 

Charle-s  retire,  to  ^Z^^^^¡^^-  ^^«-„,_ 
Mary  of  England-ProtestautiL        T  •     T  '"''rriage   with 

solicits  Elizabeth's  hand-E^tZ  "í  ^P^^'r  *í=^'-y'«  .leath-Philip 
-Elizabeth's  conduct  in  th!  Sa  s?  ."""'^  «^  Iberia's  letters 
contmues  his  suit-BribesEZlTv      '"■°*'"*'  %¡tives-Philip 

riage  with  Hizabeth  of  ValoS  ot  VTÍ  u"'''^""'^  '^  ™''' 
charges  Philip  with  precip  tenTv^  n  f '*''  ^''^'  sorrow,  and 

Feria-Philip  proposHo  ne2^7  ?""  ''"'''  ^'""^  '^^  »«k«  «f 
proposal  to  The  Archduke "f  W  .*''  ^''''  «f  Leicester-IIis 
Spain.  '  °^  Austna-^Eurning  of  Protestants  in 

queiors  td  oV""  7'''  '"^  *'"  P^'"*  ''  g^^^  ^o»" 
querors,  and  of  princes  who  have  ruled  over  provinces 

tTol  o?tt?e'Vt"'  ^  ''''''''  ^"^*--  -'-1^  - 

ttt  one  .  n.'  ""  '^"^  "^^^'>'  ^^'^--t'  t«  suppose 
that  one  and  the  same  policy  would  serve  for  the 
government  of  all.  "*^ 

Charles  V.,  accustomed  in  Spain  to  rule  bv  force  «n,l 

Pelled,  by  he  Catholic  Kings,  to  abandon  their  relioion 

anism  was  by  having  recourse  to  arms.      Fanatical  an.] 
superstitious,  he  disregarded  those  counseHf  ^1 

überty.    There  were  constantly  about  his  court,  in  afl  his 

wh  T;  T'  "  '"  '"  ""^^'  ^  »"-ber  of  Spani  h  <^lt 
who  had  been  taught,  by  the  examples  of  Torquemad, 

Z  Garci.  f  ,'"^'^^*^*'«°«  «f  tl^«  emperor's  confessor, 
l^on  Garcia  de  Loaysa,  to  be  at  peace  with  all  Europe 
This  wise  man,  then  a  Cardinal  and  Bishop  of  Sa," 

G 


:|J 


HISTORY   OF 

,      f  qioiiPiiza   and  subsequently  Archbishop 

^t^elL^rS  ht L  he  ought  to  aWdon  the 
to  God.  and  rather  endeavour  ^  draw  b^ 

°"r  I'rr^nl  nTto'rrJnU  hy  .he 

rewarding serv«  h«  "»  ,  ^„„h  ^,™es  were 

Srrortth'ihcs     -  that,  hy  ..wa>.  ..ing 

Lutherans   or   u  reputation  over  the 

''T. '  A  xl"::  p^;:,ted'out  the  .m^  .< 

7  .^rremám  to  think  as  they  pleased  in  matter 

i";:f  t,ró:.r  .:;:t"reoLtanu, -ing 

against  Christendom-t 


*  E3  mi  voto  que  (18  de  No- 
viembre de  1530),  y^^J?J^ll 
fnprzas  para  corregir,  que  hagáis 
Sil  "g?  maña,  y  «s  o¿gue.  con 
el  hereje  como  con  el  Católico,  y 

hagai  merced  si  ««.  igualare  con 
^1  r?Utiano  en  serviros,  l^uite 
t^v^m^^e^^^^l  la  fantasía  de 
SnVertir  almas  á  Dios  :occupaos 

de  Iquí  adelante  en  convertir  cu- 
erpos^ á  vuestra  obediencia  y  saU 
vad  vuestra  ánima     .  .  •    acres 
Tentando  en  virtud,  pues  hoy  hay 
r^or  necesidad  ^e  ^Ua  que  n^^^^^^ 
ca ''—  Loaysa.—  Cartas  ai  iimpe 
Tador  Carlos   F.,    coptaáo.  md 
archivo  de  Simancas,  por  G.  Heim 
{Berlin,  1848). 

+  «  De  los  errores  Luteranos 
(8  June,  1531)  seria  en  parecer  que 
al    presente    se    cometiese    á    la 


TRANSLATION. 

It  is  my  opinion  that  (18  Nov 
1530),  since  there  are  no  forces  to 
iunish  you  should  play  the  subtle 
PCanLo  more  trouble  yourself 

Wh  the  heretic  than  you  do  with 
i^e  Catholic,  but  «hew  him  favor 
if  he  shall  equal  the  Christian  m 
serving  you  Let  your  majesty 
¿7e  u|  the  fantasy  of  converting 
louls  to  God  :  occupy  yourself,  in 
future,  in  converting  bodies  to 
yo;^^  and  in  savmg  yom: 

own  soul .  .  .  increasmg  m  virtue, 
si^ce  now  there  is  a  greater  neces- 
sity for  it  than  ever. 


Of   the    errors    of    Lutherans 

(8  June,  1531),  it  ^«^^^J^^,/?^ 
that,  at  present,  they  should  be 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPA  FN. 


83 


This  advice  of  Loaysa  produced  no  effect  on  the  mind 
of  Charles,  who  still  persuaded  himself  that  he  wa^ 
bound  to  pursue  the  Germans  with  fire  and  sword. 

The  kings  of  Spain  were  never  destitute  of  good 
men  to  teach  them  their  errors,  and  direct  them  in  the 
path  to  glory.  But,  in  deciding  between  conflicting 
opinions,  they  have  generally  followed,  as  do  all  bad 
princes,  that  which  was,  unhappily,  the  worst  for  the 
nation,  being  most  in  conformity  with  their  own  despotic 
instincts ;  for  truth  seldom,  if  ever,  meets  with  a  good 
reception  in  the  palace  of  a  tyrant. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  against  the  Protestants 
victory  followed  the  Emperor.  The  two  leaders  of  the 
reformation  in  Germany,  after  a  disastrous  battle,  became 
the  prisoners  of  Charles ;  one  of  them  on  the  banks  of 
the  Elbe,  and  the  other,  at  a  later  period,  by  confiding  in 
promises  of  peace  made  to  him  in  the  name  of  that 
sovereign.  In  a  short  time,  however,  Charles  found  by 
experience  that  it  was  not  easy  to  humihate  a  people 
who  knew  their  civil  and  religious  rights  ;  and  that  a 


disimulación  ó  por  via  de  treguas 
entre  herejes  y  Cristianos,  dejando 
a  cada  uno  creer  como  quisiere,  ó 
haciendo  con  ellos  pacto,  que  hasta 
el  concilio  futuro  vivan  todos  en 
sus  ritos,  sin  estorbar  ...  los  unos 
á  los  otros.  Y  que  cuando  por 
falta  del  Sumo  Pontífice  en  tres 
años  no  se  congregare  el  concilio, 
que  de  ahí  adelante  puedan  libre- 
mente y  sin  empacho  de  príncipes 
ni  de  dietas  perseverar  en  su  forma 
de  creer.  Todo  esto  me  paresce 
que  V.  M.  les  puedo  otorgar  sin 
ninguna  culpa,  con  tal  condición 
que  os  sirvan  y  ayuden  contra  este 
enemigo  común  (el  gran  Turco)." 
—  Loaysa.  —  Cartas,  &c.,  already 
cited. 


TRANSLATION. 

treated  with  dissimulation,  or  by 
way  of  truces  between  heretics  and 
Christians,  each  being  left  to  believe 
what  he  pleases ;  or  that  a  compact 
should  be  made  with  them,  that, 
until  a  future  council,  all  of  them 
may  live  in  their  own  rites,  with- 
out interrupting  .  .  .  one  another. 
And  that,  if  the  High  Pontiff  shall 
fail,   within    three   years,    to   as- 
semble the  council,  from  thence- 
forward   they    may    freely,   and 
without  hindrance  of  princes  or 
of  diets,  continue  in  their  form  of 
belief.    All  this,  it  appears  to  me, 
your  Majesty  can  consent  to,  with- 
out blame,  on  condition  that  they 
serve  and  assist  you  against  the 
common  enemy  (the  Grand  Turk). 

G  2 


i 


84 


HISTORY    OF 


great  and  prosperous  nation  is  never  deficient  of  expe  t 
Ld  magnanimous  men  to  break  the  yoke,  when  tl^ 
proper  season  has  arrived.    Maurice  of  Saxony,  to  whom 
Ees  had  shewn  great  favour  for  1-ng  previous^ 
abandoned  the  cause  of  reform,  -^^  ;'^^-%t  ^¡ 
Emperor,  and  returned  to  the  new  doctrmes.     He  sud- 
denb^  attacked  his  sovereign,  -ted  his  squadrons,^^^^^^ 
missed  the  fathers  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  who  jv  ere 
TccuSil  themselves  in  discussing  what  Europe  sWd 
blevla^d  obliged  Csar,  in  Augsburg,  to  sign  a  treaty 
of  peace  with  reference  to  matters  of  rehgion. 

Charles  V.  at  last  discovered  his  error  m  not  having 
followed  the  advice  of  Loaysa.   Ashamed  at  seeing  all  h 
careful  plans  frustrated,  and  kno^ving  tha    his  credit 
and      putation,  which  so  much  contributed  to  a  con 
queror's  success,  and  had  already  served  to  Fon-te  "s 
own,  was  now  prostrated,  and  cut  into  a  thousand  fiag- 
ments,  in  the  face  of  astonished  Europe  he  gave  up 
worldly  dominion  to  his  son  Philip,  and  retired    o  the 
solitude   of  a  monastery.     His  heir,  educated  by  the 
same  people  who  had  urged  on  the  father  to  religion 
wars,  did  not  succeed  in  uniting  the  Spanish  and  the 
Imperial  crowns  ;  for  Charles  had  ceded  that  of  G  r- 
many  to  his  brother  Ferdinand,  King  of  Hungary.     This 
separation  of  these  crowns  was  of  S^'^^^  ^'^  Í?J  1^ 
cause  of  liberty ;  because  Phihp  II.,  who,  instead  of  being 
scared  by  the  disasters  of  his  father's  erroneous  policy, 
wished  to  continue  it,  believing  that  by  its  continuance  he 
would  finally  triumph,  and  in  the  end  rule  over  France^ 
EiMand,   and    Holland,    with    the    united    forces    of 
S^rniaii    Italians,    and    Germans,    and   that  nothing 
would  be  able  to  oppose  itself  to  his  absolute  will. 
Philip   attempted    to    acquire    dominion    over    tlie 


EELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


85 


world  by  trampling  upon  the  necks  of  the  Protestants, 
and  obliging  them  to  kneel  at  the  feet  of  the  Roman 
pontiff".  He  saw  his  wishes  to  some  extent  realized. 
England,  through  his  marriage  with  the  devoted  and 
superstitious  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry  VIII.,  had  been 
turned  to  Catholicism  by  the  convincing  process  of  fire 
and  sword  which  she  carried  in  her  train.  France, 
broken  by  intestine  discord,  was  harassed  by  the  forces 
of  the  Spanish  King,  who  hoped  to  secure,  by  the 
peace  which  followed  his  victories,  the  destruction  of  tlie 
Huguenots.  Flanders,  compelled,  by  the  Spanish  arms 
and  presence  of  Philip,  to  succumb  to  the  Pope,  dared 
not  to  express  its  own  thoughts.  Spain,  enslaved  by 
the  clergy,  was  consuming  her  vigour  in  serving  the 
ambition  of  her  monarchs,  in  order  that  other  nations 
miglit  emulate  her  example  in  dragging  along  the  fetters 
of  lier  bondage. 

But  the  arrogance  of  Philip's  attempt  was  quickly 
opposed.  England  contrived  to  separate  herself  from 
his  yoke,  and  Protestantism  attacked  him  in  the  very 
heart  of  his  kingdoms.  He  happened  to  be  in  Flanders 
when  he  received  intelligence  that  Mary  was  at  the 
point  of  death,  and  that  the  English  were  desirous  that 
her  sister  Ehzabeth,  who  was  addicted  to  the  reforma- 
tion, should  succeed  to  the  throne.  He  lost  no  time 
and  spared  no  efforts  in  endeavouring  to  prevail  on 
Elizabeth  on  no  account  to  separate  herself  from  obe- 
dience to  the  Pope,  and  even  solicited  her  to  become  his 
consort.  Accustomed  to  reign  in  England,  he  wished 
to  make  sure  of  that  nation,  in  order  to  liis  grand  de- 
sign of  re-establishing  the  CathoHc  religion  throughout 
Europe.  He  dispatched  the  Duke  of  Feria  to  England, 
with  instructions  to  gain  over  the  heart  of  Elizabeth, 


I 


\ij 


86 


HISTORY   OF 


and  with  that  view  to  overcome  with  politeness  and 
presents  certain  gentlemen  of  her  court ;  but  Philip  s 
messenger  was  not  received  so  well  in  that  country  as  his 

master  desired.* 

Elizabeth,  knowing  that  Philip  designed  her  for  his 
prey,  and  that  he  wished  to  see  her  act  with  severity 
a-ainst  her  subjects,  with  courteous  yet  artful  and 
ambiguous  language,  nattered  the  vanity  of  the  Spanish 
King  in  the  interviews  she  had  with  his  ambassador  ; 
she  "expressed  her  gratitude  at  having  obtained  her 
liberty  during  the  life  of  her  sister  Mary,  through  the 
influence  of  Philip,  and  prided  herself  at  being  one 
of  his  greatest  friends,  t 

But  she  declined  either  to  imitate  his  policy  or  to 
follow  his  councils.  Princes  endowed  with  a  compre- 
hensive mind  and  superior  talents  know  how  to  make 

*  Mv  frieud  the  orientalist,  Don  Pascual  de  Gayangos  haa  the  col- 
lection of  Tetters  of  the  Duke  of  Feria  (MSS.).  In  that  of  Uth  N(^ 
vember,  1588,  the  writer  says  to  Phil.p  II.-     ^^^^^^,^^ 


"  Están  muy  temerosos  estos  con- 
sejeros de  lo  que  madama  Isabel 
hará  con  ellos:  hánme  recibido 
bien,  aunque  en  cierta  manera 
como  á  hombre  que  viene  con 
bulas  de  Papa  muerto." 

t  "Ella  (Elizabeth)  me  respondió 
que  regraciaba  á  V.  M.  mucho  por 
lo   que  le  mandaba  decir,  y  que 
V.  M.  podia  creer   que    ella    le 
oTiardaria  la  buena  amistad  que 
entre   sus   predecesores   y  los  de 
V.    M.    habia  habido,    por    tres 
causas  :  la  primera  por  que  quan- 
do  ella  estaba  en  prisión  V.  M.  la 
ayudó  y  ñivoreció  á  salir  de  ella  ; 
y  que  no  se  deshonraba  de  decir 
que  habia  sido  prisionera;    por- 
que la  deshonra  habia  sido  de  los 
que  la  habian  puesto  en  ella,  &c. 
—  The  MS.  letter  of  the  Duke  of 
Feriüy  cited  in  a  former  note. 


Madame  Elizabeth's  councillors 
are  very  much  afraid  of  what  she 
may  do  with  them  :  they  have  re- 
ceived me  well,  but  stül,  in  a  cer- 
tain way,  as  a  man  who  comes 
with  bulls  from  a  dead  Pope. 

She    answered    me     that     she 
thanked  your  Majesty  much,  for 
what  you  had  commanded  me  to 
say  to  her,  and  that  your  Majesty 
might    rest    assured    she    would 
maintain     the     good     friendship 
which   had   existed   between  her 
predecessors    and  those   of  your 
Majesty,  for  three  reasons :  first, 
because   when  she  was  in  prison 
your  Majesty  aided  and  favoured 
her  in  gaining  her  liberty  ;  and 
that  she  was  not  dishonoured  ni 
saying  she  had  been  a  prisoner, 
because  the  dishonour  belonged  to 
those  who  sent  her  to  prison,  &c. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


87 


the  nations  which  are  subject  to  their  government,  truly 
great ;  but  sovereigns  of  mean  capacity  are  apt  to  de- 
stroy their  kingdoms  by  endeavouring  to  adjust  every 
thing  to  their  own  Httleness. 

Those  unhappy  creatures,  who,  for  rehgious  causes, 
were  fugitives  in  foreign  countries,  fled  to  England,  to  the 
succour  of  EHzabeth — a  princess  who  had  not  a  single 
enemy  in  her  kingdom.  She  looked  upon  every  one  as 
her  protector,  by  whose  means  she  had  been  restored  to 
her  country.  And,  although  compelled  for  a  time 
to  hsten  to  councillors  who  attempted  to  lead  her  away 
from  the  lofty  designs  to  which  she  aspired,  she  dis- 
regarded all  such  endeavours,  and  constantly  refused  to 
allow  such  ministers  to  gain  the  least  influence  or  ascen- 
dency over  her  mind. 

By  Ehzabeth's  outward  conduct,  however,  both  the 
Duke  of  Feria  and  his  master.  King  Philip,  understood 
that  the  object  of  all  their  united  efforts  was  not  easily 
attainable ;  still  they  did  not  think  it  im])ossible ;  for  vanity 
and  ambition  induced  them  to  behove  that  the  heart  of 
the  English  sovereign  could  not  long  resist  a  constant 
and  dexterous  pohcy.* 


*  "  Ella  es  una  muger  vanísima 
y  aguda  :  débenle  haber  predicado 
mucho  la  manera  de  proceder  del 
rey  su  padre  :  tengo  gran  miedo 
que  en  las  cosas  de  la  religion  no 
estará  bien,  porque  la  veo  incli- 
nada á  gobernar  por  hombres  que 
están  tenidos  por  herejes  .... 
Tras  esto  véola  muy  indignada  de 
las  cosas  que  se  han  hecho  contra 
ella  en  vida  de  la  Eeyna,  muy 
asida  al  pueblo  y  que  lo  tiene 
todo  de  su  parte  ....  No  hay 
ningún  herege  ni  traidor  en  todo 
el  reyíio  que  no  se  haya  levantado 
de    la    sepultura   para    venir    á 


TRANSLATION. 

She  is  a  most  vain  and  acute 
woman  :  they  must  have  preached 
a  great  deal  to  her  as  to  her 
father  the  king's  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding: I  fear  much  that  in 
matters  of  religion  she  will  not 
be  easy  to  manage,  because  I  see 
she  is  inclined  to  govern  by  men 
who  are  held  to  be  heretics  .... 
Besides  this,  I  can  see  that  she  is 
very  indignant  at  things  which 
have  been  done  to  her  in  the  life- 
time of  the  queen,  she  is  attached 
to  the  nation,  which  she  holds  en- 
tirely on  her  side 

There  is  neither  heretic  nor  traitor 


«STWwmr'WwuBTiiiiii  mi 


■nmi»i>m«»l8«;if.H,ijMgp»g 


•>mmmi;mm 


(ií 


88 


HISTORY    OF 


Philip's  ardent  desire  was  to  become  master  of  Eng- 
land ;  and  now  that  he  could  see  no  prospect  of  success 
by  means  of  violence— (for  the  condition  of  his  army  and 
of  Europe,  was  against  force)— he  had  recourse  to  per- 
severance and  subornation,  foolishly  believing  that,  by 
purchasing  some  half-dozen  men  of  a  nation,  their 
country  would  be  delivered  up  to  his  dominion  without 

resistance.* 

In  this,  as  in  every  thing  else  which  Phihp  undertook 
during  his  long  life,  he  was  completely  deceived.  He 
neither  knew  himself  nor  others.  He  saw  himself 
blessed  by  those  Spaniards  who  were  accustomed  to  dis- 
simulate and  shed  tears  hi  the  presence  of  their  sovereign, 
and  to  respect  his  name  even  when  he  might  be  absent 
from  the  kingdom  ;  but  he  could  not  be  made  to  com- 
prehend that  a  nation  which  had  once  thrown  off  his 
yoke,  would  never  submit  to  its  re-imposition,  unl<3ss 
compelled  to  do  so  by  an  irresistible  force. 

The  English,  who  had  experienced  the  barbarity  of 
Philip  s  dominion,  in  burnings,  imprisonings,  and  banish- 
ings,  hated  him  to  the   death ;  and  they  shunned  all 


TRANSI^VTION. 

in  all  her  kingdom  who  has  not 
been  raised  from  the  very  dust  to 
appear  before  her  with  great 
satisfaction :  she  is  determined 
not  to  allow  herself  to  be  governed 
by  anybody,  &c. 
•  That  such  was  the  proposition  of  Philip  is  discovered  by  that  same 

letter  of  the  Duke  of  Feria,  in  which  he  says  :— 
«  El  crédito  de  los  40,000  duca-  The  credit  of  the  40,000  ducats 

dos  y  las  joyas  que  se  me  habian      and  the  jewels  which  were  to  be 


ella  con  gran  contentamiento  : 
está  puesta  en  que  nose  ha  de  dejar 
gobernar  de  nadie,"  &c. — Letter  of 
the  Dulce  of  Feria  to  Philip  //, 
airead}^  cited. 


de  enviar  no  son  venidas,  aqui  no 
veo  otro  medio  de  negociar  sino  es 
con  dádivas  y  diges.  Suplico  á 
V.M.  mande  que  se  me  envié  cré- 
dito largo  pues  V.M.  vó  cuánto 
mcís  cuesta  ganarse  un  reyno  con 
fuerza  que  con  manar 


sent  me  have  not  arrived,  and  here 
I  see  no  other  way  of  negotiating 
hut  with  bribes  and  baubles.  I  pray 
your  Majesty  to  order  to  be  sent 
me  a  large  credit ;  for  your  Ma- 
jesty may  see  how  much  more  it 
costs  to  gain  a  kingdom  by  force 
than  by  artifice. 


\ 


t 


\ 


\ 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


89 


treaty  with  his  ambassador,  the  Duke  of  Feria,  who 
found  himself  slighted  by  every  one  in  the  Court  of 
Ehzabeth.* 

At  last  Philip  became  convinced  that  EHzabeth  only 
wished  to  gain  time  enough  to  secure  the  crown  of 
England  firmly  on  her  brow  ;  and,  therefore,  on  the 
adjustment  of  peace  with  France,  he  concerted  his 
marriage  with  EHzabeth  of  Valoise.  Meanwhile  reh- 
gious  matters  in  England  were  going  on  favourably  for 
the  reformation.  But  Queen  Elizabeth  still  sagaciously 
entertained  the  mind  of  Philip  ;  and,  the  better  to  dis- 
simulate, she  pretended,  before  the  Duke  of  Feria,  to  be 
fretful  and  complaining  at  the  coming  nuptials  which 
the  Spanish  monarch  was  about  to  celebrate,  since,  she 
alleged,  she  was  on  the  very  point  of  disposing  of  her- 
self to  him,  so  soon  as  the  affairs  of  her  kingdom  would 
permit.  It  is  certain  that  the  duke  never  elicited  a 
formal  answer  to  his  demand  of  her  in  marriage  to 
his  master,  and  equally  so  that  EUzabeth  never  pledged 
her  word  to  fix  upon  the  Spanish  King  for  her  husband. 
Nay,  more  :  as  she  had  never  discovered  her  intentions, 
she  complained  of  Philip  s  false  love,  in  consequence  of 
his  not  being  able  to  wait  for  her  three  or  four  months. 
Thus,  with  feigned  protestations,  she  deceived  him,  and 
worked  out  that  peace  which  England  so  much  required 


*  "  Están  contentos  todos  de 
verse  sueltos  de  V.  M.  como  si  les 
hubiera  hecho  malas  obras  .... 
y  á  causa  de  estar  tan  enagenados 
....  me  hallo  muy  embarazado 
y  confuso  en  buscar  manera  de 
saber  lo  que  pasa  ;  porque  verda- 
deramente huyen  de  mí  como  del 
diablo." — Letter  of  Duke  of  Feria^ 
dated  London,  14th  Deconber,  1 558. 
(MS.  of  Gayangos.) 


TRANSLATION. 

They  are  delighted  to  find  them- 
selves let  loose  from  your  Majesty, 
as  though  some  bad  deed  would 
have  been  perpetrated  against 
them  .  .  .  and  in  consequence  of 
their  being  so  alienated  ...  I 
find  myself  under  great  embar- 
rassment and  confusion  in  endea- 
vouring to  ascertain  what  is  pass- 
ing ;  for,  I  may  truly  say,  people 
shun  me  as  they  would  the  devil. 


'M 


90 


HISTORY    OF 


to  recruit  her  forces  and  constitute  herself  a  powerful 

nation.  * 

The  English  Catholics,  who  had  placed  their  hopes  on 
Philip  II.,  felt  themselves  aggrieved  that  he  had  not 
availed  himself  of  his  ample  powers  to  establish  the 
spiritual  dominion  of  the  Court  of  Home  in  Great 
Britain,  and  they  complained  that  he  had  not  used  the 
necessary  dexterity  to  overcome  the  talents  of  EHzabeth, 
and  carry  out  his  own  designs. 


*  Comenzó  á  decirme  que  V.M. 
estaba  casado,  sonriendo   .  .  •  •  _y 
algunas  veces  dando  unos  sospiril- 
los  á  vueltas  de  la  risa.     Díjele 
que  ....  yo  no  me  podia  alegrar 
de  ver  casado  á  V.M.  y  no  con  ella, 
y  de  que  no  me  hubiese  querido 
creer,     habiéndola     importunado 
tanto,  y  suplicadole  viese  quanto 
le   couvenia  casar   con   V.  M. ;   y 
entonces  salió  con  decir  que  por 
V.M.  habia  quedado  y  no  por  ella  : 
(jue   ella  nunca    me  habia   dado 
respuesta  ;  y  que  yo  le  habia  dicho 
que   tampoco   lo   habia   escrito  á 
V.M.     Díjele  que  bien  sabia  ella 
la  verdad  :  que  yo  no  habia  que- 
rido tomar  respuesta,  porque  en- 
tendí la  que  me   queria   dar;   y 
(jue  en  negocio  de  aquella  calidad 
entre  dos  príncipes  tan   grandes 
....    yo  tenia  obligación,  ya  que 
no  se  conformaban,  de  dalle  tal 
sídida,  que  no  pudiese  causar  al- 
gima  indignación  ó  desabrimiento 
....     Después  tornó  á  decirme 
que  V.M.  no  debia  de  estar  tan 
enamorado    de    ella   como   yo   le 
habia  dicho :  pues  no  habia  tenido 
paciencia    para    aguardar   cuatro 
meses ;  y  muchas  cosas  de  estas 
como  persona  que  no  le  ha  placido 
nada  de  la  determinación  que  V.M. 
ha  tom&áo.'"— Letter  of  the  Duke 
of  Feria,  of  Wth  April,  1559  {in 
the  MS.  collectioyi  of  Gayangos). 


TRANSLATION. 

She  began  by  saying  that  your 
Majesty  was  married,  smiling  .  .  . 
and    sometimes    heaving    gentle 
sighs   at    intervals    between    her 
smiles.     I  told  her  that    ....    I 
could  not  be  glad  at  seeing  your 
Majesty    married  and    not  with 
her,  and  which  I  never  wished  to 
believe,   having    importimed   her 
much,  and  entreated  her  to  con- 
sider how  greatly  it  befitted  her  to 
marry  your  Majesty.      And  then 
she  went  on  to  say,  that  she  had 
waited  for  your  Majesty,  and  not 
for  herself;  that  she  had  never 
given  me  an  answer;  and  that  I 
had  told  her  I  never  had  written 
to  your  Majesty  to  any  such  effect. 
I  said  she  well  knew  the  truth : 
that   I   did  not  like  to  take  an 
answer  because  I  understood  what 
answer  she  wished  to  give  ;  and 
that  in  an  affair  of  such  quality 
between  two  such  great  princes 
....  I  was  under  an  obligation, 
should  there  not  be  a  conformity 
of  inclinations,  that  there  might 
be  no  cause  of  vexation  or  chagrin 
arising  out  of  such  a  result  .... 
Afterwards  she  turned  again,  and 
said  that  your  Majesty  could  not 
be  so  much  enamoured  with  her 
as  1  had  told  her,  because  you  had 
not    the    patience    to   wait    four 
months :  and  many  other  similar 
things,   as    a    person    not   at   all 
pleased  with  the  resolution  which 
your  Majesty  has  taken. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERxVNCE    IN    SPAIN. 


91 


Philip,  on  the  other  hand,  consoled  himself  that,  as  he 
could  do  nothing  else,  he  had,  at  least  to  some  small 
extent,  sustained  the  Catholic  Church  in  England,  before 
it  crumbled  and  fell  to  pieces  with  such   a   frightful 


rum. 


Phihp  gave  pensions  to  several  distinguished  persons 
in  England,  with  a  view  of  engaging  them  in  his  in- 
terest, securing  possession  of  the  kingdom,  and  esta- 
bhshing  CathoKcism  ;  but  he  never  in  the  least  degree 
profited  by  this  liberality  :  the  gentlemen  took  his  pen- 
sions, but  never  rendered  any  services  to  His  Spanish 
Majesty.  Indeed,  these  same  recipients  of  his  bounty, 
in  their  interviews  with  the  Duke  of  Feria,  and  to  his 
very  face,  laughed  at  his  credulity.!  At  last  Philip  was 
obliged  to  withdraw  his  favours  from  those  English 
courtiers ;  for  he  was  persuaded  that,  secretly,  they  were 
serving  the  cause  of  Elizabeth  and  the  reformation. 
Relying  on  the  mystery  with  which  he  surrounded  all 


*  "  Esto  de  la  religion  hasta 
ahora  se  ha  entretenido  sin  que 
acabase  de  caer  milagi'osamente, 
mías  veces  con  persuadir  blanda- 
mente, á  la  reyna,  otras  con  asom- 
bralla  y  procurar  que  diese  mas 
tiempo  al  negocio  ....  Los  cató- 
licos (á  FeRpe)  le  ponen  demanda 
de  que  habiendo  estado  este  reyno 
á  disposición  de  V.  M.  para  poder 
dejallo  de  la  manera  que  quisiera, 
ha  venido  á  parar  en  lo  que  está." 
—  Carta  del  duque  de  Feria^  citada 
671  la  7iota  precedente. 


t  Rióse  conmigo  (un  caballero 
ingles  parcial  de  Felipe)  del  poco 
servicio  que  avian  hecho  a  V.  M. 
las  pensiones  que  aqui  ha  dado. — 
Letter  of  the  Duke  of  Feria.  Lon- 
don, \m  April,  1559.    MS, 


TRANSLATION. 

The  (Catholic)  religion,  up  to  the 
present  time,  has  been  delayed 
from  entirely  and  miraculously 
falling  away,  some  times  by  softly 
persuading  the  queen,  and  at 
others  by  frightening  her,  and  pro- 
curing her  to  devote  more  leisure 
to  the  matter  .  .  .  The  Catholics 
put  the  question  why  this  king- 
dom, which  has  been  at  your 
Majesty's  disposal  to  deal  with  as 
you  pleased,  has  come  to  finish  in 
the  way  it  does.  —  Letter  of  the 
Duhe  of  Feria,  cited  in  the  pre- 
ceding note. 

He  (an  English  gentleman,  one 
of  Philip's  adherents,)  laughed  at 
me  to  think  of  the  small  services 
your  Majesty  had  received  for  the 
pensions  you  have  allowed  in  this 
country. 


\\ 


92 


HISTORY   OF 


his  actions,  he  imagined  that  his  poUtical  intentions  were 
concealed  from  foreigners  ;  and  yet,  at  the  same  time, 
he  know  nothing  of  the  pubhc  opinion  of  that  very 
kino-dom  vfhkh  he  was  vainly  endeavouring  to  draw 
under  his  dominion. 

Those  who  strive  by  secrecy  and  dissimulation  to  earn 
the  reputation  of  great  pohticians,  are,  when  just  on 
the  point  of  deceiving  others,  frequently  deceived  them- 
selves, especially  in  supposing  that  an  adversary  places 
any  reliance  on  their  avowed  motives  and  designs. 

EHzabeth's  chamberlain,  whom  Philip  attempted  to 
l)ribe  with  a  pension,  although  not  in  the  confidence  of 
that  king,  knew  more  of  his  thoughts  and  intentions 
than  did  his  own  councillors  and  friends.  Thus  he 
prognosticated  to  the  Queen,  as  also  to  the  Duke  of 
Feria,  that  Philip  would  immediately  abandon  the  states 
in  Flanders,  and  that,  when  once  again  in  Spain,  he 
would  never  return  to  them.  The  prognostication  of 
the  English  chamberlain  turned  out  to  be  correct.* 

All  hope  of  Philip's  marriage  with  Ehzabeth  being 
lost,  and  the  reformed  religion  being  re-established  in 
England,  he  still  did  not  despair  of  sooner  or  later 
making  himself  master  of  that  powerful  kingdom.  By 
his  ambassador  he  lay  watching,  in  ambush,  like  a  hon 
in  view  of  his  prey,  the  movements  and  inclinations  of 
Ehzabeth.  He  endeavoured  to  gain  the  friendship  of 
her  favourites,  and  to  acquire,  through  them,  what  he  had 
not  been  able  to  obtain  by  himself.     He  negotiated  with 


*  Una  de  las  cosas  que  ha  dicho 
á  la  reyna  y  á  mí  es  que  apostará 
que  V.  M,  se  vá  á  Kspaña  luego  y 
que  no  volverá  á  Flandes  en  estos 
siete  &ños:'— Letter  of  the  Duke  of 
Feria,  cited  in  the  preceding  Note. 


TRANSLATION. 

One  of  the  things  which  he  told 
the  Queen,  and  me  also,  is,  that  he 
will  lay  a  wager  that  your  Majesty 
will  at  once  go  to  Spain,  and  not 
return  to  Flanders  for  seven  years. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


93 


those  who  aspired  to  her  favour,  as  if  he  were  treating 
for  a  kingdom  which  had  been  usurped ;  and  in  all  his 
intercourse  he  showed  a  constant  desire  to  make  him- 
self master  of  the  British  dominions.  In  the  first  place 
he  wished  to  sign  a  secret  capitulation  with  Robert 
Dudley,  Earl  of  Leicester,  to  whom  he  believed  the 
Queen  was  about  to  give  her  hand.* 

Afterwards,  knowing  that  Ferdinand,  Archduke  of 
Austria,  had  pretensions  to  the  hand  of  her  Majesty,  he 
offered  to  assist  him  in  his  suit,  under  the  absurd  notion 
that  it  would  be  an  easy  matter  to  persuade  him  that, 
with  the  power  of  Spain,  in  case  Elizabeth  should  die 
without  issue,  he  might  remain  ruler  of  the  English 
nation,  f 


*  "  De  unos  dias  á  esta  parte  ha 
venido  en  tanta  gracia  milord 
Euberto,  que  hace  quanto  quiere 
en  cosas  de  negocios  ;  y  aun  dizen 
que  S.  M.  lo  vá  á  visitar  á  su  cá- 
mara de  dia  y  de  noche  ;  y  hablase 
en  esto  tan  resueltamente,  que 
llega  la  cosa  á  decir  que  su  muger 
está  muy  mala  de  un  pecho,  y  que 
la  reyna  aguarda  á  que  se  muera 
para  casarse  con  él.  Y  digo  á 
V.  M.  que  se  ha  tratado  ¿a  cosa  de 
manera  que  me  ha  hecho  peiuar 
si  seria  bueno  tratar  de  parte  de 
V.  M.  con  Milord  Ruherto,  y  pro- 
meteUe  su  ayuda  y  favor  y  capi- 
tular con  él. — Letter  of  Feria,  cited 
in  the  two  IcLst  preceding  notes. 

t "  No  me  parece  mal  expediente 
el  del  matrimonio  del  archiduque 
Fernando ;  pues  para  lo  de  aquí 
yo  no  veo  otro  mejor ;  y  para  lo 
de  allá  será  bueno,  si  V.  M.  con 
esta  occasion  lo  atrae  y  afirma 
en  su  amistad,  de  arte  que  él 
entienda   quan  útil  le  será  para 

acrecentarse  y  sostenerse 

Y  si  Fernando   es  hombre  con  las 
espaldas   que   V.  M.  le  hará,  no 


TRANSLATION. 

Within  the  last  few  days  my 
Lord  llol)ert  has  arrived  in  these 
parts  in  such  favour,  that  he  does 
whatever  he  pleases  in  matters  of 
business  ;  and  it  is  even  said  that 
her  Majesty  goes  to  visit  his 
chamber  day  and  night ;  and  so 
positively  is  this  affair  talked  about, 
that  it  is  reported  his  lady  is 
very  ill  of  complaint  in  her  heart, 
and  the  Queen  is  waiting  her  death 
in  order  to  marry  him.  And  I  tell 
your  Majesty  that  the  thing  has 
been  treated  in  such  a  way  as  to 
Tnake  me  think  it  would  be  well  to 
negotiate,  on  the  part  of  your 
Majesty,  with  my  Lord  Robert,  and 
promise  him  your  help  and  favour, 
and  capitulate  with  him. 

It  does  not  appear  to  me  a  bad 
expedient,  that  of  a  marriage  with 
the  Archduke  Ferdinand  ;  because 
with  regard  to  things  here  I  do  not 
see  a  better ;  and  as  to  the  state  of 
things  elsewhere,  it  will  be  well  if 
your  Majesty,  by  the  occasion,  can 
bring  it  about  and  confirm  it  with 
your  friendship,  so  that  he  may  un- 
derstand how  useful  it  would  be  to 
him  in  order  to  the  increase  and 


94 


HISTORY   OF 


RELIGIOUS   TNTOiiERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


95 


111  this  wav  Philip  flattcrcl  himself  he  should  be  able 
to  re-establiJh  Catholicism  in  Great  Britain,  and  that 
the  kinf'dom  itself  would  come  to  the  hands  of  the  house 
of  Austria.    But  all  these  propositions,  although  covered, 
as  he  thought,  with  the  shadow  of  a  cunning  policy, 
were  patent  to  the  sagacity  of  Elizabeth  ;  who,  knowing 
she  was  surrounded  by  the  subtilty  and  snares  of  Rome 
and  of  Spain,  determined  to  secure  herself  agamst  them 
all  by  not  bestomng  her  hand  upon  any  one  who  could 
be'  bouc^ht   by  her   enemies,  either  with  gold  or  with 
promises   of  the   crown   of   England   itself   after  her 
death.     Thus  she  saved  herself  from  that  bondage  which 
was  preparing  for  her,  and,  perhaps,  also,  from  an  un- 
timely  and   violent   death.     She  also  saved,  from  the 
chains  of  slavery,  not  only  her  own  country,  but  other 
parts  of  Europe,  which,  through  her  favour,  were  able 
successfully  to  war  against  the  hosts  of  Phihp  H. 

The  rage  of  Philip  on  seeing  his  hopes  blasted,  was 
turned  ag°ainst  those  of  his  own  subjects  who  had  em- 
braced the  doctrines  of  the  reformation.  It  appeared 
that  on  the  Protestants  of  Spain  he  endeavoured  to 
wreak  his  vengeance  for  the  scorn  with  which  he  had 
been  treated  by  those  of  England. 

The  joys  and   the   sorrows   of  tyrants   are  always 

TRANSLATION. 

solaxnente  podrd  reforma,  lo  de  la      -^-f^XandYaTa;  of  Bu¿h 
ri?i  rr  AT;-T.      PLs.,  ^    y-   Majesty    wU. 

que  V.  M.  llegT^e  á  meter  ei  pc  ^  ^^^^    ^,,^,,, 

fust  preceding  notes.  ^^^^J^  ^^  ^¿^j^  ^^^.^^^  ^^  ^o  see 

your  Majesty  place  your  foot  here, 
it  is  this. 


accompanied  by  the  tears  of  sufFering  humanity.  When 
PhiHp,  by  means  of  his  marriage  with  Mary,  succeeded 
in  making  England  accept  anew  the  Roman  Catliohc 
rehgion,  Spain  blazed  with  fetes  in  celebration  of  the 
event,  whilst  in  the  British  islands  the  flames  were  de- 
vouring the  bodies  of  the  Protestants.* 

When  England  returned  to  the  reformation,  Philip 
offered  up  to  the  God  of  Christians  holocausts  of  human 
blood,  in  token  of  the  constancy  of  his  faith  !  There 
had  been  discovered,  in  the  kingdom,  a  grand  Lutheran 
conspiracy.  The  cities  of  Falencia,  Valladolid,  Toro, 
Zamora,  and  Seville,  had  protestant  temples,  in  which,  in 
the  silence  of  night,  the  reformers  met  to  shun  the 
observation  of  inquisitors.  Canons,  friars,  nuns,  the 
sons,  and  daughters,  and  other  relatives,  of  the  grandees 
of  Castile,  as  well  as  gentlemen  and  plebeians,  were  the 
sectarians  in  Spain  who  followed  the  new  doctrine. 

PhiUp,  although  in  Flanders  attending  to  the  affairs 
of  Europe,  had  not  forgotten  his  own  country.  Scarcely 
had  he  heard  of  the  great  number  of  proselytes  which 
Lutheranism  was  making  in  Spain,  than  he  commanded 
the  princess  Doña  Juana,  governor  of  the  kingdom,  that 
with  all  diligence  and  rigour  she  should  punish  the 
guilty. 

On  the  21st  of  May,  1559,  was  celebrated,  in  the 
great  square  of  Valladolid,  an  mdo  de  fé  against  the 

*  A  description  of  these  fetes  celebrated  in  Spain  has  been  pre- 
served; its  title  is, — 


"  Flor  de  las  soletmies  alegrías  y 
fiestas  que  se  hicieron  e^i  la  imperial 
cuidad  de  Toledo  por  la  conversion 
del  reyno  de  Inglaterra,  compuesta 
por  Juan  de  Ángulo,  vecitio  de  la 
dicha  ciudad,  éccT — Toledo,  1555. 


TRANSLATION. 

"  Flower  of  the  solemn  rejoicings 
and  fetes  which  were  made  in  the 
imperial  city  of  Toledo,  on  the 
conversion  of  the  kingdom  of 
England  ;  composed  by  Juan  de 
Ángulo,  a  neighbour  of  the  said 
city,  &c." 


!4 


96 


HISTORY    OF 


Protestants.  A  concourse  of  people,  actuated  by  the 
ferocious  instincts  of  barbarians,  was  gathered  together 
from  the  adjacent  countries,  and  even  from  more  distant 
nlaces  to  be  the  witnesses  of  human  vengeance,  ihe 
house!  in  ValladoUd  were  not  sufficiently  numerous  to 
lodc^e  the  curious  visitors  who  flocked  to  that  city  ;  and, 
consequently,  many  of  them  were  obliged  to  pass  the 
night  in  the  neighbourmg  fields. 

The  Princess  Doña  Juana  and  the  Prince  Don  Carlos 
bv  order  of  Philip  H-,  presided  on  that  occasion,  assisted 
by  a  great  number  of  the  Spanish  nobility.  The  spectacle 
until  then,  was  entirely  new;  for  members  of  the  royal 
family  had  never  been  accustomed  to  take  a  part  in 

those  sacrifices.  j„„  ^:^ 

Three  of  the  clergy  were  there  degraded  under  cir- 
cumstances of  the  greatest  indignity  that  can  be  imagined . 
their  hands,  fingers,  crown  of  the  head,  and  mouü  , 
^ere  scraped,  as  if  in  order  to  prepare  hem  foi  the 
sufí-erings  they  were  to  endure  at  the  stake.-     Doctoi 


*  «  El  obispo  Falencia  pasó  de 
donde    los   príncipes    estaban    al 
tablado  á  degradarlos,  que  fue  una 
cosa  muy  de  ver,  porque  nunca  se 
habia   visto   en    nuestro    tiempo. 
Vistióse  el  dicho  obispo  una  sobre- 
pelliz, y  encima  una  capa  de  ter- 
ciopelo con  una  cruz  y  su  mitra 
blanca.   Vistieron  á  los  tres  sacer- 
dotes (Cazalla,  Vivero   y   Perez) 
como  si  fueran  á  decir  misa,  con 
una^  casullas  de  terciopelo  negro, 
en  donde  estando  de  rodillas  de- 
lante del  mismo  obispo,  les  quitaron 
los  cálizes   de   las  manos    y    los 
metieron    en    un    arca    que    allí 
tenian,  y    luego    habiendo    leído 
ciertas  cosas  en  un  pontiñcal  que 
delante  del  obispo  tenian,  les  qui- 
taron las  casullas  y tra- 

géronles  tres  dahnáticas,  y  puestas 


TRANSLATION. 

The  Bishop  of  Falencia  passed 
over  to  where  the  princes  were,  to 
proceed  to  degrade  them,  which 
was  a  very  remarkable  sight  to 
witness,    because    it    had    never 
l^efore  heen  seen  in  our  time,    i  he 
bishop  dresseil  himself  in  a  sur- 
plice, and,  upon  that,  was  a  cloak 
of  velvet,  with  across,  andhiswhite 
mitre.    The  three  priests  (CazaUa, 
Vivero,  and  Ferez)  were  in  their 
vestments  as  if  going  to  say  mass, 
with  casuUa^  of  black  velvet ;  and, 
bein¿  upon  their  knees  before  the 
same  bishop,  their  chalices  were 
taken  from  their  hands,  and  put 
into  a  chest  which  was  there  ;  and 
then,  certain  things  having  been 
read  out  of  ^.pontifical  which  stood 
l)efore  the   bishop,  their  casuUas 
were  taken  from  them,  and  .... 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN.  ^^ 

Aug'ustin  (le  Cazalla  was  there  seen,  brought  out  by  the 
side  of  the  coffin  or  shell,  containing  the  mortal  remains 
of  his  mother,  which  had  been   exhumed  to  be  with 
him  reduced  to  ashes;  an  iniquitous  mode  of  aggravatino- 
a  son  s  affliction  by  dishonouring  the  dust  of  her  who 
had  brought  him  into  existence ;  but  one  to  be  expected 
of  men  who  could  designate  as  sacrilege  the  disinterment 
of  corpses  with  a  view  of  robbing  them  of  their  grave- 
clothes,  and  yet  could,  themselves,  disturb  the  repose 
of  the  dead,  and  outrage  the  living  by  their  ignominious 
penances.     The  clerical  rage  was  thus  carried  even  to 
the  tomb,  and  barbarous  vengeance,  in  the  name  of  a 
(xod  of  mercy,  taken,  not  only  on  living  criminals,  who 
might  be  affected  by  such  deeds,  but  on  heaps  of  flesh- 
less  bones.     On  this  same  occasion,  the  Bachelor  Her- 
rezuelo,  who  remained  firm  to  the  last  in  the  doctrines 
of  the  reformation,  had  a  gag  thrust  into  his  mouth  so 
that  his  pious  exhortations  might  not  off^end  the  ears 
of  a  priest-ridden  and  enslaved  people;  he  too,  in  his 
turn,  was  called  to  suflfer  the  greatest  indignity ;  for,  whilst 

con  sus  collares,  se  las  quitaron 
luego,  poniéndolos  como  de  epís- 
tola, y  leyendo  otro  poco,  se  las 
quitaron   ....    y  quedaron  con 
los  sambenitos.      Después  de  ha- 
berles   raido    las    manos,   dedos, 
corona  y  boca  en  una  fuente  muy 
grande  que  allí  tenian,  llegó  un 
barbero  y  les  quitó  el  pelo  de  las 
coronas,  y  hecho  esto  les  pusieron 
tres  corozas."— J/,X  in  the  Biblio- 
teca Nacional— Relaciones  de  autos 
defé. 


TRANSLATION. 

there  were  put  upon  their  shoul- 
ders three  dalmáticas  (vestments 
with  open  sleeves)  with  their  col- 
lars, which  were  removed  and  so 
placed  as  if  for  the  reading  the 
epistle;     another    short    passage 
being  then  read,  these  were  taken 
^^¿^  •••....  and  they  remained 
witii    their    sa7nbenitos*       After 
having  washed   their  hands,  fin- 
gers,  crowns,   and   mouths,   in   a 
large     fountain    there    provided 
there  came  a  barber  and  took  away 
the  hair  from  their  crowns ;  and 
this    done,   three    corozasf    were 
.. placed  on  their  heads. 

*  A  coarse  tunic  with  a  rope. 

t  A  kind  of  fool's  cap,  resembling  a  mitre  but  verv  ]nfi^  or..i  + 
ing,  at  the  top,  to  a  point.  '         ^"^  ^^^*^'  ^^'^  ^^P^^- 

H 


\ 


98 


HISTORY   OP 


valiantly  despising  the  satellites  of  the  Inquisition  and 
the  flames  which  were  consuming  his  body,  a  soldier 
thrust  a  lance  into  his  side,  and  at  the  same  time  he 
was  struck  with  violence  in  the  forehead  by  a  stone 
thrown  from  the  hand  of  a  bystander* 

But  the  furies  of  fanaticism  did  not  stop  with  merely 
these  and  other  sanguinary  executions.     Not  only  were 
the  dry  bones  of  Cazalla's  mother,  as  well  as  the  live 
bodies  of  her  children,  consumed  in  the  same  fire,  and 
their  names  handed  down  to  posterity  with  infamy,  but 
even  the  house  in  which  they  lived  was  thrown  down,  and 
salt  sown  over  its  foundation  :  nay,  a  column  was  erected 
over  its  ruins,  to  announce  to  coming  generations  the 
memory  of  a  family  whose  only  crime  was  an  uncom- 
promising attachment  to  the  cause  of  religious  liberty.t 
In  order  to  solemnize  the   return  of  Philip  II.  to 
Spain,  other  Protestants  of  Valladoli.l  were  reserved 
as  much  with  a  view  of  gratifying  the  inquisitors,  as  of 
serving  the  exigency  of  the  monarch.      In   short,   he 
assisted  at  another  mdo  de  fé,  in  which  an  illus  nous 
nobleman,  Don  Carlos  de  Sesso,  crippled  in  both  his 
hands  and  feet  by  the  tortures  to  which  he  had  been 
put   and  almost  carried  in  the  arms  of  two  jamxhms 
of  the  Holy  Oflice,  with  an  energetic  voice  reprehended 
PhiUp  to  his  face  for  his  manner  of  proceeding  against 
the  Protestants.     But  a  gag  quickly  stopped  the  mouth 
of  the  unhappy  sufferer,  whose  body,  with  those  of  other 
noble  victims,  was  quickly  consigned  to  the  flames. 

*  Macione>  MS.  de  avios  ''«/'^•-BiWiote'^a  NaciW. 

+  T+  ia  i>  mirioim  circumstance,  that  whilst  i  was  occupied,  mi  o^;^  ^ 

the  Cazalla^,  it  seems  their  house  was  being  ^^-^^^^^^^^^ 
^panfsh  Protestantsr  published  in  London,  by  Gilpin,  m  1851. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


99 


Philip  11.  appears  to  have  been  like  Nero  presiding,  in 
the  gardens  of  his  palace,  over  the  burning  of  the 
Christians.  He  wished  to  gain  a  reputation  for  severity 
in  the  administration  of  justice  :  and  hence  the  stamp 
of  cruelty  accompanied  all  his  actions.* 

Caligula,  in  his  madness,  was  wont  to  express  his 
desire  that  the  Roman  people  had  but  one  neck,  which 
he  might  sever  at  one  blow.  This  tyrannical  wish  of 
Cahgula  was,  at  the  end  of  sixteen  centuries,  realized  in 
Spain.  Philip  II.  did  not  content  himself  with  desiring 
it,  or  saying  it,  but  by  putting  it  in  execution  in  the 
person  of  Don  Juan  de  la  Nuza,  the  chief  justice 
(justicia  mayor  J  of  the  kingdom  of  Arragon,  in  whom 
was  vested  the  representation  of  the  rights  and  liberties 
of  the  nobility  and  all  the  people.  His  head  fell,  at 
the  feet  of  the  executioner,  in  Zaragoza,  by  order  of 
Philip  Il.t 

Spain,  divided  into  various  kingdoms  of  diverse  laws 
and  customs,  but  subject  to  only  one  sovereign,  presented 
a  sad  example  of  what  all  nations  must  be  which  are 
ignorant  of  the  blessing  of  religious  liberty.  As  the 
pomp  and  magnificence  of  the  sacrifices  of  pagan  Rome, 
at  the  terrible  spectacle  of  the  death  of  a  multitude  of 
animals,  had  a  tendency  to  make  men  fierce  and  apt  to 


TRANSLATION. 

*  "  Ogni  sua  attione  molto  piú  Every  one  of  his   actions  had 

ha  del   crudele   che    del  severo  :  much  more  of  cruelty  than  of  se- 

onde  giamai  non  havendo  potuto  verity :  whence,  never  having  been 

ne    saputo,  imparar    I'arte,   tanto  able  to  know  or  to  learn  the  art  of 

necesario  á  prencipi  de  perdonare,  pardoning,  so  necessary  to  princes, 

&c." — Boccalini. — Pietra  del  Para-  &c. 
gone  politico  {Cosmopoli,  1671). 

In  these  words  he  alludes  to  the  policy  of  the  Spaniards. 

t  A  full  account  of  Nuza's  execution  will  be  found  in  the  author's 
^^  History  of  the  Spanish  Protestants^''  by  the  translator  of  this  work. 

H  2 


100 


HISTORY   OF 


venture  themselves  in  dangers  for  the  mundane  glory 
and  the  good  of  their  fellow-citizens ;  so  Spaniards, 
educated  in  the  sanguinary  executions  of  the  autos  de  fe, 
were  bred  up  with  minds  paralysed  with  fright,  and  unfit 
to  defend  the  public  cause  against  tyranny,  but  well 
suited,  by  their  ferocity,  to  aid  despots  in  their  attempts 
to  enslave  mankind. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


101 


CHAPTEE    VI. 

Philip  II.  attempts  to  stop  the  reformation  in  the  Low  Countries— Duke 
of  Alva— Philip's  son  Carlos— His  premature  and  suspicious  death 
-Sanguinary  executions  —  Liberties  of  Holland  —  Catherme  de 
Medicis— Massacre  of  the  Huguenots— Francisco  Antonio  Alarcon 
— Oath  of  the  members  of  the  Cortes  as  to  secrecy— Conduct  of 
Alvaro  de  la  Quadra,  Philip's  ambassador  to  Queen  Elizabeth— She 
dismisses  him— Conduct  of  his  successor,  Gueraldo  de  Spes,  and  his 
dismissal— Bernadino  de  Mendoza,  successor  to  Spes— Mary  Stuart 
—Movements  of  the  Pope— Philip's  armada  against  England. 

Philip  XL  proposed  to  himself  the  task  of  humbhng  the 
pride  of  the  Low  Countries,  and  of  converting  them  into 
another  Spain.  But  he  did  not  seem  to  remember,  if 
indeed  he  ever  knew,  that  the  latter  country,  flattered  as 
she  was  by  the  vanity  of  her  conquering  kings  and 
prosperous  fortunes,  had  herself,  by  degrees,  been  abdi- 
cating her  rights  and  privileges  ;  nor  did  he  consider 
that  the  States  of  Flanders  remained  in  all  their  vigour 
and  energy,  and  were  not  therefore  disposed  to  surrender 
their  hberties.  In  carrying  out  his  design,  his  first  step 
was,  by  introducing  the  Inquisition,  to  root  out  the 
doctrines  of  the  Reformation  among  the  Flemings,  and 
to  so  weaken  them  that,  at  a  subsequent  period,  they 
might  easily  be  deprived  of  their  privileges,  and  of  all 
means  of  defending  them. 

When  Charles  I.  was  crowned  King  of  Spain,  the 
people  of  the  Low  Countries  rejoiced  to  see  their  Count 


102 


HISTORY    OF 


raised  to  that  new  dignity,  vainly  supposing  that  the 
sovereignty  of  Flanders  was  passing  into  their  own 
hands,  and  that  they  themselves  were  thenceforth  to  be 
the  rulers  of  those  dominions.  This  vain  presumption, 
however,  lasted  but  a  short  time.  Philip  II,  estabhshing 
his  Court  in  Spain,  began  to  treat  the  Flemings  as 
strangers,  and  not  as  natural-born  subjects.  Flanders 
from  that  time  was  considered  as  a  Spanish  colony,  in 
the  same  manner  as  Spain  had  formerly  been  considered 

a  Flemish  colony.* 

The  nobles  and  the  plebeians  of  the  Low  Countries 
were  determhied  to  maintain  their  privileges.  They  sent 
messengers  to  Philip  representing  the  evils  which  would 
result  from  the  execution  of  his  orders  ;  but  these  mes- 
sengers, on  their  arrival  in  Spain,  were,  one  after  another, 

secretly  put  to  death. 

The  king  was  resolved  to  carry  out  his  object.  He 
sent  new  forces  to  Flanders,  and  a  governor  experienced 


*  "  Albora   che   vide  (Fiaudra) 

li  suoi  eonti  divenuti  Re  di  Spagna, 

scioccameute  si  diede  á  credere  di 

(lover  manomettere  li  Spagnnoli  ; 

perchioche  ni  breve  tempo  non  la 

Spagna    dalli   Fiamenghi,   ma   la 

Fiaudra    dalli    avari    et    crudeli 

Spagnnoli  fa  maudata  á  sacco  .  .  . 

Et  che  perció  cominció  ad  essere 

governata  da  gente  straniera  con 

quelle  gelosie,  con  quelli  strapazzi, 

con  quelli  scorticameute  di  nuovi 

gabelle,  di   soventioni,  di   contri- 

butioni  .  .  .  dalle  quali  nacque  poi 

la  guerra  civile  :  la  quale  doppo 

una    indecibile   profusione    d'oro, 

una   infinita   effusion    di    sangue, 

una  incredibile  perdita  dell'  honor 

di  Fiamenghi  si  6   convertita  en 

una  avara  mercantia  di  Spannoli." 

—  BoccaUtiL — Pietra  del  pamr/one 

politico. 


TRANSLATION. 

Now  that  Flanders  saw  her 
Counts  become  Kings  of  Spain, 
she  foolishly  permitted  herself  to 
believe  that  she  ought  to  turn  out 
the  Spaniards  ;  but,  in  a  short 
time,  not  Spain  by  the  Flemings, 
but  Flanders  itself  was  taken  and 
sacked  by  the  avaricious  and  cruel 
Spaniards  .  .  .  And  then  it  began 
to  be  governed  by  foreigners  with 
that  jealousy,  with  those  insults, 
with  those  excoriations  of  new 
taxes,  impositions,  customs,  and 
contributions  ....  to  which  the 
civil  war  gave  birth  ;  and  which, 
after  an  unspeakable  profusion  of 
gold,  an  infinite  effusion  of  blood, 
and  an  incredible  loss  of  honour 
on  the  pai-t  of  the  Flemings,  were 
converted  into  ;ui  avaricious  mer- 
chandize of  the  Si)aniards. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


103 


in  every  thing  relating  to  war,  a  man  well  adapted  to  serve 
in  the  enterprise  without  respect  to  dignities,  laws,  or 
even  lives. 

The  Duke  of  Alva  entered  the  Low  Countries  with 
the  determination  to  extinguish  the  very  idea  of  liberty 
throughout  those  lands,  and  to  stifle  every  generous 
thought  which  was  contrary  to  Philip's  own  notions. 

At  that  time  the  Flemings  had  centred  all  their  hopes 
for  remedying  their  grievances  in  the  Prince  Don  Carlos 
of  the  Asturias,  son  of  Philip  II. ;  for  this  youth  was 
himself  anxious  to  throw  off*  the  paternal  yoke,  and,  above 
all,  as  heir  to  the  crow^n,  to  have  charge  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Flanders.  Carlos  commenced  and  kept  up  a 
correspondence,  on  these  matters,  with  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  and  the  Counts  of  Egmont  and  Home  ;  and, 
according  to  the  behef  of  the  Dutch  and  the  Flemings, 
was  attached  to  the  reformed  religion  ;  even  in  the 
present  century  the  same  opinion  is  entertained,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  mysterious  expressions  w^hich  are  met 
with  in  the  documents  having  reference  to  his  imprison- 
ment and  death.* 


*  The  opinion  of  the  Flemings  was  in  conformity  with  that  which  I 
have  expressed,  and  attempted  to  prove  by  several  Spanish  and  Italian 
documents  quoted  in  my  '■  Histort/  of  the  Spanish  Protestants,''''  published 
in  1851.  See  also  a  book,  entitled  "  Le  miroir  de  la  cruelle  et  horrible 
Tijrannie  Espagnole  perpetree  au  Pa?/s  £as  par  le  Ti/ran  Due  de  Albe,  et 
aultres  Commandeurs  de  par  le  roy  Philippe  le  deuxiesme  d-c. — Nouvelle- 
ment  exorné  et  Tot  Amsterdam  Ghedruckt  hy  Ian  Evertss  Cloppenhurg 
opH  Watertegen  over  de  Koor-Beurs,  éc,  1620.'"  Speaking  of  the  Prince 
Don  Carlos,  the  author  says, — 


"  Ce  leun  homme  et  prince 
estoit  fort  bien  aymé  de  ceux  de 
nostre  Patrie  et  desirojent  fort  de 
I'avoir  pour  son  prince,  mais  les 
ennemiz  de  la  pais,  I'empescherent 
q'un  tel  Soleil  ne  donna  ses  rayons 
sur  un  tel  florissant  pays  en  no- 
blesse et  richesse.     Quand  on  le 


TRANSLATION. 

This  young  man  and  prince  was 
much  loved  by  those  of  our  coun- 
try, who  greatly  desired  to  have 
him  as  their  prince  ;  but  the  ene- 
mies of  peace  prevented  such  a 
Sun  shedding  his  rays  on  a  country 
so  flourishing  in  nobleness  and 
riches.        When    they    dispatched 


\i 


104 


UISTOKY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


105 


But  Pliilip,  aware  that  his  son  was  endeavouniig  to 
put  a  stop  to  his  cruel  poHey,  shut  him  up  in  his  own 
palace.  Carlos  did  not  long  survive  his  imprisonment. 
He  finished  his  existence  at  the  age  of  twenty-three 
years,  under  circumstances  which  gave  rise  to  suspicions 
that  he  had  suffered,  in  the  cause  of  humanity,  a  \iolent 
death,  in  pursuance  of  secret  orders  from  Philip  II. 

The  Duke  of  Alva  arrested  many  of  the  Flemish 
gentry,  and  summoned  others  by  public  proclamation. 
The  Counts  of  Egmont  and  of  Home  were  publicly  be- 
headed pursuant  to  sentence  of  iniquitous  judges,  who, 
contrary  to  the  laws  and  to  the  protestations  of  the 
victims,  made  the  tribunal  of  justice  subservient  to  the 
will  of  a  tyrant.  These  Counts,  as  Knights  of  the  order 
of  the  Golden  Fleece,  could  not,  according  to  the  then 
existing  laws  and  their  privileges,  be  tried,  except  by 
their  peers. 


(lepescha,  il  estoit  en  aage  de  vingt 
et  deux  una,  fort  geiiereux  d'en- 
tcnderaent,  liberal,  diligent  aux 
estudes,  il  dorraoit  rarement  sur- 
passant  cest  en  alegresáe  á  caste 
heure  regnant. 

II  estoit  fort  adonné  augoiiverne- 
inont  et  principalement  disiroit 
il  d'aller  avec  son  pere  vers  le 
Pays  Ras,  mais  il  trouva  des  hai- 
neux  empesehant  la  bonne  volonté 
car  ilz  disolent  que  le  seroit  la 
source  de  beaucoup  de  maulx  et 
qu'il  estoit  besoing  de  prendre 
garde  á  luy,  qu'il  pensoit  quelque 
jour  aller  vers  Italie  et  apres 
vers  le  Pays  Bas  ;  qu'il  commu- 
nicoit  tousiours  avec  les  seigneurs 
de  Pays  Bas,  comnie  le  Marquiz 
de  Bergh  en  Montigny  et  qu'il 
}>oui*tant  n'  estoit  totaleiiient  ad- 
donné  á  la  religion  catholique,''' 


TRANSLATION 

him,  he  was  of  the  age  of  two  and 
twenty  years,  of  a  generous  un- 
derstanding, liberal,  diligent  in  his 
studies,  seldom  sleeping,  and  sur- 
passing in  liveliness  of  disposition 
even  those  of  his  age. 

He  was  much  bent  on  govern- 
ing, and  particularly  desired  to 
go  with  his  father  towards  the  Low 
Countries ;  but  he  found  some 
malicious  opposers  to  his  good 
will,  for  they  said  that  it  would 
1)6  the  source  of  many  evils  and 
that  it  was  necessary  to  place 
a  guard  over  him,  for  that  he 
thought  some  day  to  go  towards 
Italy,  and  afterwards  towards 
the  Low  Countries  ;  and  that  he 
communicated  constantly  with 
the  lords  of  the  Low  Countries, 
such  as  the  Marquis  of  Bergh  en 
Montigny,  and  t/iat,  moreover,  he 
was  not  entire! //  addicted  to  the 
Catholic  relif/ion. 


A  nmltitude  of  other  sanguinary  executions,  and  no 
less  frightful  and  appalling,  followed  those  of  the  Counts, 
in  Rotterdam,  in  Malines,  at  the  Hague,  and  in  other 
towns.  Even  the  Cathohcs  themselves  in  Flanders, 
although  adherents  of  the  Spanish  King,  were  horrified 
at  the  atrocious  deeds  of  the  Duke  of  Alva.  They 
perceived  how  rapidly  the  indignation  of  the  pubUc  was 
increasing,  as  well  as  that  of  the  friends  and  followers  of 
the  persecuted  nobility.  They  not  only  warned  the 
governor  of  the  torrents  of  blood  he  was  about  to  shed 
in  the  Low  Countries,  but  wrote  to  Philip,  beseeching 
liim  to  grant  a  general  pardon,  as  the  only  mode  of  ap- 
peasing the  anger  of  the  people.  But  the  King  s  order 
came  too  late.  The  strife  had  increased  to  such  a  fearful 
extent,  that  the  military  force  was  inadequate  to  restore 
the  public  tranquiUity.^^* 

The  Prince  of  Orange,  with  a  view  of  liberating  his 
country,  raised  an  army  composed  of  Germans,  French, 
and  Walcherens,  With  this  force  he  entered  Flanders 
to  succour  the  people.  This  illustrious  man,  whose 
devotedness  rivalled  that  of  the  most  renowned  citizens  of 
Greece  and  Rome,  spent  the  whole  of  his  patrimony  in 
protecting  the  Flemings ;  and,  with  a  view  of  subduing 
the  ardour  of  his  noble  spirit,  the  ferocious  Duke  of  Alva 
carried  off,  from  Louvaine,  his  son,  the  Count  of  Bueren ; 


*  "  Le  Prince  d'  Orange  monstra 
sa  loyaute  qu'  engaqa  tons  ces 
biens  pour  1' amour  de  nous,  es- 
tants  en  plus  miserable  estat  dú 
monde  :  toutesfois  il  desideroit 
nous  delivrer  de  la  tyrannic  Es- 
l)agnole  ;  mais  le  temps  n'  estoit 
})as  encore  avenu." — Le  Miroir  de 
la  cruelle  et  horrible  tyramiie  Es- 
paynole,  ¿:c. 


TRANSLATION. 

The  Prince  of  Orange  mani- 
fested his  loyalty  by  devoting  all 
his  property,  out  of  love  to  us,  we 
being  in  the  most  miserable  state 
in  the  world  :  he  always  wished 
to  deliver  us  from  the  Spanish 
tyranny  ;  but  the  time  was  not 
yet  arrived. 


106 


HISTORY   OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


107 


thus  violating  and  trampling  upon  the  privileges  of  Bra- 
bante and  of  the  University,  in  order  that  this  young 
captive  might,  by  a  fifteen  years'  imprisonment  in  Spain, 
expiate  his  crime  of  having  been  born  of  an  enemy  to  a 
despot ! 

But  the  Prince  of  Orange  was  incapable  of  being 
overcome  by  the  entreaties,  menaces,  or  bribes,  of  the 
King  of  Spain.  He  was,  therefore,  able,  by  the  sacrifice 
of  his  own  fortune,  to  secure  the  liberties  of  Holland 
and  Zealand.  Fearful  of  the  unhappy  results  which 
might  attend  the  arms  of  those  who  maintained  the 
independence  of  their  country,  he  wished  to  preserve 
his  credit,  that,  when  necessary,  it  might  be  available  for 
the  public  service.  With  this  view,  he  declined  the 
first  office  in  the  government,  advising  his  friends  to 
confide  it  to  the  Archduke  Mathias,  of  Austria,  after- 
wards to  the  Duke  Francisco  de  Alenson,  brother  of 
the  King  of  France,  and  ultimately  to  Robert,  Earl  of 
Leicester,  a  favourite  of  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England  ; 
but  none  of  those  were  able  to  offer  those  services 
which  the  necessities  of  the  Dutch  required. 

Philip  employed  every  species  of  artifice  to  gain  over 
the  mind  of  the  Prince  of  Orange.  The  Emperor  of 
Germany,  in  the  name  of  the  King  of  Spain,  to  induce 
him  to  lay  down  his  arms,  offered  to  both  him  and  his 
friends  the  most  advantageous  propositions,  and  engaged, 
as  mediator,  to  see  them  inviolably  carried  out.  But 
the  Queen  of  France,  Catherine  de  Médicis,  who  was 
disaffected  to  Philip,  in  consequence  of  suspicions  that 
he  had  ordered  his  wife,  her  daughter,  Elizabeth  of 
Valois,  to  be  poisoned,  and  owing  to  other  insults 
against  the  French,  interfered,  and  put  aside  the  treaty, 
promising   the    Prince  of  Orange  all   her  assistance,  if 


^• 


he  would  but  continue  the   war   against  the   King  of 

Spain.* 

French  inconstancy  afterwards  left  the  Prince  and  the 
Dutch  engaged  in  the  struggle  with  a  powerful  nation, 
having  only  their  own  forces,  and  those  which  at  that 
time  were  afforded  them  under  the  protection  of  Queen 
Ehzabeth  of  England.f  But  the  treachery  of  Catherine 
de  Médicis  had  the  effect  of  making  them  more 
courageous  and  the  better  fitted  for  the  enterprise  of 
w^orking  out  their  own  Kberties. 


*  "  Le  Prince  d'Orange,  chef  de 
ceux  qui  s'estoint  eslevez  es  Pais 
Bas  contre  Finquisition  et  le  gou- 
vernement  des  espagnols,  s'estoit 
retiré  chez  soy  en  Allemagne  et 
estoit  instamment  solicité  d'accor- 
der  avec  le  Eoy  d'Espagne  á  con- 
ditions assez  avantageuses,  les- 
quelles  I'Empereur  (moyenneur  de 
cest  accord)  luy  proposoit  et  pro- 
mettoit  faire  inviolablement  ob- 
server, tellement  qu'il  estoit  á 
demy  encline  á  les  recevoir.  Pour 
rompre  ce  traite,  Catherine  fait 
que  le  roy  son  fils  escrit  une  lettre 
au  Comte  Ludovic  de  Nassau, 
frere  du  Prince  d'Orange  .... 
par  la  quelle  il  lui  donna  espe- 
rance de  secours  contre  le  roy 
d'Espagne  ....  La  roine  estoit 
fort  corroucée  de  la  mort  de  sa  filie 
empoisonnée  en  Espagne." — Dis- 
cours  merveilleux  de  la  vie  actions 
et  deportemens  de  la  royne  Cathe- 
rine de  Mediéis^  mere  de  Fram^ois 
II.,  Charles  IX.,  Henry  III,  rois 
de  France. — A  Pari,  1663. 

t  "Les  ruines  de  ees  pauvres 
peuples,  voire  des  princes,  qui  les 
out  conduits  pour  les  avoir  aban- 
donnez  au  besoin,  apres  les  avoir 
semonds  á  s'eslever  pour  se  mettre 
en  sa  protection." — Le  Tocsaiii 
co7itre  les  masecreurs  et  auteurs  des 
ronftisio)is  en  France. — A  Reims, 
Mb.LXXVlL 


TRANSLATION. 

The  Prince  of  Orange,  the  chief 
of  those  who  had  risen  in  the  Low 
Countries  against  the  Inquisition 
and  the  government  of  the  Spa- 
niards, had  retired  to  his  house 
Germany,  and  was  earnestly  solici- 
ted to  agree  with  the  King  of  Spain 
to  very  advantageous  conditions, 
which  the  emperor  (the  medium  of 
that  agreement,)  proposed  to  him, 
and  promised  to  see  that  they 
were  observed  inviolably,  so  that 
he  was  half  inclined  to  accept  them. 
To  break  off  the  treaty,  Catherine 
prevailed  on  the  king,  her  son,  to 
write  a  letter  to  the  Count  Ludo- 
vico,  of  Nassau,  brother  to  the 
Prince  of  Orange  ....  in  which 
he  gave  him  hope  of  assistance 
against  the  King  of  Spain  .... 
The  queen  was  much  enraged — at 
the  death  of  her  daughter,  who 
was  poisoned  in  Spain. 


The  ruin  of  these  poor  people, 
nay,  even  of  the  princes,  who 
had  led  them  on,  to  abandon  them 
in  time  of  need,  after  having  in- 
vited them  to  rise,  and  put  them- 
selves under  their  protection. 


108 


HISTOKY    OF 


Philip  II.,  under  pretence  of  fortifying  the  CathoHc 
faith,  still  continued  to  use  every  effort  to  draw  France 
and  England  under  his  power.  Before  the  death  of  his 
queen,  Elizabeth  of  Valois,  sister  of  the  French  Kings, 
Francis  IL,  Charles  IX.  and  Henry  III.,  he  believed 
that  he  was  shortly  to  make  himself  master  of  all  the 
countries  on  the  other  side  of  the  Pyrenees.  The 
cunning  and  perfidious  Catherine  de  Medicis,  through 
the  Duke  of  Alva,  offered  to  place  the  crown  of  France 
on  the  brow  of  her  daughter,  Elizabeth,  if  Philip  would 
assist  her  in  taking  possession  of  Florence.  But  the 
Duke,  not  wishing  to  rely  on  promises  and  offers  so  un- 
likely to  be  performed,  exacted  from  her,  in  token  of  her 
good  faith,  a  pledge  that  she  would  abohsli  liberty  of 
conscience  in  the  French  dominions,  and  begin  at  once 
by  the  punishment  of  the  Huguenots.* 

In  all  those  conspiracies,  plotted  by  the  sovereigns  of 
Europe  against  the  Protestants,  Philip  IL  and  the  Pope 
appear  to   have  .been  the   principal   instigators.     The 


*  "Promit  et  iura  au  due  d'Albe 
de  faire  tombere  la  couroune  de 
France  sur  la  teste  de  sa  fiUe 
aisiiue  pour  se  le  rendrebon  patron 
et  garent,  au  cas  que  ses  enfants 
mourussent.  Mais  le  Due  d'Albe 
ne  la  pouvant  legerement  croire, 
voulut  pour  confirmation  de  ce 
faict  que  la  royne  mere  luy  pro- 
mist,  cependant  de  rompre  et 
casser  I'edict  de  pacification  et  de 
oster  aux  Huguenots  tout  ce  qu'ils 
avoyent  de  liberté  de  conscience 
et  de  exerciee  de  religion,  pour 
meilleure  preuve  de  sa  bonne 
volonte  envers  I'Espagne." —  Le 
Reveille-matin  des  Francois  et  de 
leurs  V0ÍSÍ71S. —  Compose  par  En- 
sebe Philadelphe,  cosmopolite. — A 
EdÍ7ihourg,  1574. 


TRANSLATION. 

She  promised  and  swore,  to  the 
Duke  of  Alva,  to  let  fall  the  crown 
of  France  on  the  head  of  her  eldest 
daugliter,  to  make  herself  a  good 
patron,  and  guarantee,  in  case  her 
children  should  die.  But  the  Duke 
of  Alva,  not  being  able  easily  to 
believe  her,  wished,  as  a  confir- 
mation of  this  fact,  that  the  queen 
mother  should  promise  in  the 
interim  to  break  the  edict  of  paci- 
fication, and  to  deprive  the  Hu- 
guenots of  all  that  they  had  of 
liberty  of  conscience,  and  exercise 
of  religion,  as  a  better  proof  of  her 
good  will  towards  Spain. 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


109 


horrible  murder  of  the  French  Huguenots,  on  the  night 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  was  promised  beforehand  by 
Catherine  de   Medicis  to  the  King  of  Spain  and  the 

Roman  Pontiff. 

The  advice  of  these  two  personages,  and  the  assistance 
they  rendered  in  the  execution  of  the  deed,  as  well  as 
the  money  and  men  furnished  by  them  on  the  occasion, 
filled  the  whole  world  with  indignation.* 

Philip,  wasting  his  own  treasures  and  those  of  his 
subjects  in  protecting  the  cause  of  the  Pope  in  Europe, 
greatly  impoverished  the  Spanish  nation. 

In  a  meeting  of  the  Cortes,  held  in  Madrid  (I  think 
in  1588),  with  the  object  of  asking  subsidies  of  the 
people,  in  order  to  defend  the  Catholic  religion,  a 
procurador,  Don  Francisco  Antonio  Alarcon,  gave  an 
opinion  contrary  to  the  petition  which  Philip  had  pre- 
sented for  a  duty  on  flour.  In  that  notable  speech, 
written  with  great  courage  and  reason,  we  find  the 
eloquent  patriot  thus  expressing  himself : — 

"  I  ask — what  connection  is  there  between  a  cessation 
of  heresies  there,  and  our  paying  a  tax  upon  flour  here  ! 
Think   you,  for   example,  that   France,  Flanders,   and 

England,  will  be  better  when  Spain  is  poorer  \ 

The  remedy  for  the  sins  of  Nineveh  was  not  to  augment 
the  taxes  of  Palestine,  in  order  to  send  and  conquer  ; 
but  to  send  to  the  people  of  Nineveh  a  person  who  might 

convert  them The  Cathohc  religion,  and  the 

cause  and  defence  of  it,  is  common  to  all  Christendom  ; 


*  "  Et  ce  pour  satisfaire  á  la 
promesse  faite  au  Pape  et  á  1' 
espagnol  avec  lesquels  la  con- 
juration avoit  este  projectee  di 
longue  main,  &c."  —  Le  tocsain 
contre  les  m/xsecreurs^  éc. 


TRANSLATION. 

And  to  fulfil  the  promise  made 
to  the  Pope,  and  to  the  Spaniard 
by  whom  the  conspiracy  had  been 
projected,  a  long  time  previously, 

&c. 


lio 


HISTOKY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


Ill 


and  if  those  wars  are  necessary  for  it,  it  does  not  belong 
to  Castile  to  bear  all  the  charge,  there  being  other 
kingdoms,  and  princes,  and  republics  to  look  to  .  .    " 

"  I  beseech  you  to  consider,  that  the  present  wars 
cannot  continue ;  for,  like  other  things  of  the  world  and 
of  the  state,  they  take  such  turns,  that  it  is  possible, 
supposing  present  intentions  to  change,  means  may  be 
found  to  bring  about  peace  with  our  enemies  ;  and  then 
would  be  seen  our  great  fault  and  imprudence,  in  having, 
through  false  alarms  of  a  short  war,  put  the  nation  under 
true  and  perpetual  slavery  ;  for,  according  to  the  opinion 
of  those  who  are  learned  in  state  añairs,  an  open  war 
would  be  a  less  evil  than  a  peace  on  such  onerous  con- 
ditions." 

"  It  may  be  seen  at  a  glance  that  wars  with  France 
and  Flanders  are  very  dangerous    ....    and  therefore 
the  kingdom  ought  not,  and  cannot,  with  reason,  bring 
upon  herself  a  certain  evil  for  the  hope  of  anything  so 
dubious,  because  ....  these  provinces  being  in  a  much 
better  condition,  and   your  majesty  in   less   necessity, 
seeing  that  they  have  always  become  deteriorated  with 
so  many  years  of  war,  and  with  so  much  expense  and 
power,  it  is  a  manifest  indication  of  what  may  be  ex- 
pected in  prosecuting  them;   on  the  contrary,  if  well 
considered,  these  events  and  things  are  like  so  many 
monitors,  reminding  us  of  the  little  fruit  derived  by  the 
ever  victorious  Emperor  Charles  V.  from  the  war  with 
the  heretics  and  heresies  of  Germany,  and  by  the  kings 
of  France  against  those  of  their  kingdom ;  and,  finally,  by 
our  ovm.  Lord  the  King  against  those  of  Flanders,  of 
England,  and  of  France.    And  when  it  is  also  considered, 
that  the  mischief  was  not  remedied,  or  even  lessened,  by 
the  means  applied,  it  is  a  clear  sign  that  either  the 


^ 


i 


disease  is  mortal,  or  that  the  remedies  are  not  those 
adapted  to  cure  it ;  and  then,  wise  men  say,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  attempt  the  cure  by  contrary  means 

It  is  a  good  thing  not  to  have  wars  within  a  kingdom, 
and  very  desirable  to  free  it  from  them;  .  .  .  and,  if  the 
procuring  of  peace  in  Spain  is  to  be  by  so  much  poverty, 
and  such  a  burden  as  is  threatened  b}^  the  tax  upon 
flour,  that  would  be  a  peace  more  cruel  than  all  the 
wars.  Because,  if  death  is  the  greatest  of  all  the 
troubles  of  this  life,  and  if  to  die  of  hunger  is  the  most 
miserable  of  all   deaths,  as  wise  men   affirm  it  is,  it 

follows  that  this  tax will  cause  great  hunger  in 

the  kingdom  :  the  people  will  live  by  tlie  greatest  labour 
while  they  do  exist,  and  then  die  the  most  miserable 
of  all  deaths " 

"  Doubtless  our  enemies,  and  even  our  foreign  friends, 
understand  it  to  be  most  prejudicial  that  the  affairs  of 
this  monarchy  have  arrived  at  such  an  extremity,  that, 
in  order  to  free  us  from  either  the  war  or  the  heresies 
of  other  kingdoms,  there  is  now  no  other  remedy,  accord- 
ing to  the  lords  of  the  junta,  than  to  take  the  bread  from 
our  mouths  :  for  the  power  of  Spain  would  be  but 
lightly  esteemed  if  we  were  deprived  of  bread  ;  so  would 
our  genius,  if  we  were  unable  to  procure  bread ;  and  so 
also  would  our  sense,  if  we  did  not  desire  to  have  bread. 
Such  is  the  condition  of  all  human  affairs,  that  burdened 
kingdoms  and  necessitous  princes  lose  the  respect  of 

their  friends  and  the  fear  of  their  enemies not 

being  able  to  fulfil  their  promises  to  the  former,  or  to 
execute  their  menaces  against  the  latter " 

"  The   tax  upon   flour,   because   full   of  difficulties, 

inconveniences,  and  inequality, ought  not  to, 

nor  can  it,  be  conceded  or  consented  to;  for,  without 


\i 


1 1 

I 


i 


■\' 


H 


112 


HISTORY    OF 


feigning  anything,  we  can  say,  with  those  of  Andria  to 
Themistocles,  who,  endeavouring  to  impose  a  tribute  upon 
them,  said,  that,  in  order  that  they  might  concede  it  to 
him,  he  was  raising  up  two  very  powerful  goddesses- 
Persuasion  and  Force  :  to  which  the  Andrians  replied, 
that  they  also  had  two  other  goddesses,  still  more 
valiant,  who  would  defend  them  against  its  payment, 
which  were— Poverty  and  Impossibility/'* 

Such  were  the  protests  of  men,  lovers  of  their  country 
and  of  the  welfare  of  mankind,  against  the  temerarious 
wars  of  religion  moved  by  Philip  11. ;  such  the  reason- 
ings with  which  some  persons,  instigated  by  a  holy  zeal, 
and  armed  with  extraordinary  courage,  defended  the 
public  interests,  menaced  by  the  ambition  of  a  monarch 
who  attempted  to  impose  upon  all  people  and  nations 
the  articles  of  his  own  creed. 

These  animated  words  of  Alarcon,  uttered  in  the 
Cortes  of  Madrid,  were,  however,  not  permitted  to 
resound  through  the  extended  boundaries  of  the  Spanish 
dominions,  and  to  be  re-echoed  by  Europe  throughout 


*  The  document  from  which  these  passages  are  copied,  exists  in  MS. 
in  the  Biblioteca  Nacional  of  Madrid,  Códice  S.  151,  with  the  title— 


"  Discurso  que  trata  del  tributo 
ó  imposición  sobre  la  harina  que 
en  tiempo  del  Rey  Don  Felipe  II. 
nuestro  Senor^  se  propuso  en  algunas 
de  las  cortes  que  se  celebraron  en  los 
reynos  de  la  corono  de  Castilla  y 
Leon  que  concediesen  á  SJÍ.,el  qual 
fué  un  parecer  ó  voto  que  dio  en  las 
cortes  de  Madrid  un  Procurador 
de  ellas.     Y  tiénese  por  cosa  cierta 
y  sin  duda  que  le  compuso  el  Licen- 
ciado Gonzalo  de  Valcárcel,  juris- 
consulto  muy  docto  y   de  grande 
erudicicmr 
In  the  catalogue,  it  bears  the  name 


TRANSLATION. 

A  Discourse  which  treats  of  the 
tribute  or  imposition  upon  four^ 
which  in  the  time  of  the  King  Don 
Philip  II.,  our  Lord,  was  proposed 
in  some  of  the  cortes  celebrated  in 
the  kingdoms  of  the  Crown  of  Castile 
and  Leon  to  be  conceded  to  II.M., 
which  was  an  opinion,  or  a  vote, 
given  by  a  Deputy  of  the  Cortes  in 
Madrid.  Ana  it  is  held  for  certain, 
and  without  doubt,  that  it  was 
composed  by  the  Licentiate  Gonzalo 
de  V  alear  eel f  a  jurisconsult  of  great 
learning  and  erudition. 
of  Don  Francisco  Antonio  Alarcon. 


I 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


113 


ÍJS 


y  ,•' 


the  world,  announcing  that,  even  in  Spain,  the  torch 
which  illumined  the  human  understanding,  in  spite  of  the 
Holy  Office  and  of  Philip  XL,  was  not  yet  extinguished. 
The  procuradores  in  Cortes  were  sworn,  before  taking 
their  seats  in  them,  not  to  reveal  to  a  human  being  any 
of  its  proceedings,  without  the  permission  of  the  King, 
or  of  the  functionary  who  presided  in  his  name. 

Philip  had  carried  his  inquisitorial  secrecy  even  into 
the  representative  assembly;  so  that  the  people  were 
ignorant  of  what  was  done  or  left  undone,  by  their 
representatives,  for  the  public  service.  They  only  knew 
of  these  proceedings  by  their  effects ;  and  not  even  by 
these,  if  the  monarch,  the  council  of  Castile,  and  the 
tribunal  of  the  Inquisition  so  ordered ;  nor  were  they 
able  to  read  any  account  of  the  votes  of  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  kingdom  on  questions  discussed  in  the 
Cortes.'''" 

But  Philip  was  resolved  to  put  himself  in  possession 
of  every  part  of  Europe  w^hich  had  cast  off  obedience 

*  The  form  of  the  oath  taken,  in  1698,  by  the  procuradores  in  cortes, 
was  as  follows  : — 


"  Que  juran  á  Dios  y  á  esta  cruz 
y  á  las  palabras  de  los  Santos 
Evangelios,  que  con  sus  manos 
derechas  han  tocado,  que  ternán 
y  guardarán  secreto  de  todo  lo  que 
se  tratare  y  platicare  en  las  cortes, 
tocante  al  servicio  de  Dios  y  de 
S.M.,  y  bien  y  procomún  destos 
sus  reynos ;  y  que  no  lo  dirán  ni 
revelarán  por  interpósitas  per- 
sonas, directe  ni  indirecte,  á  per- 
sona algima  hasta  ser  acabadas  y 
despedidas  las  dichas  cortes,  salvo 
si  no  fuere  con  licencia  de  S.M., 
ó  del  Señor  Presidente  que  en  su 
nombre  está  presente,  &c." — MS. 
in  the  library  of  Señor  Don  Pascual 
de  Gayangos. 


TRANSLATION. 

That  they  swear  by  God,  and 
by  that  holy  cross,  and  on  the 
words  of  the  holy  Evangelists, 
which  they  have  touched  with 
their  right  hands,  that  they  will 
guard  and  keep  secret  all  that  is 
spoken  of  or  treated  upon  in  the 
cortes,  touching  the  service  of  God 
and  of  his  majesty,  and  the  com- 
mon welfare  of  those  his  king- 
doms ;  and  that  they  will  neither 
speak  of,  nor  reveal  anything, 
through  strangers,  directly  or  in- 
directly, to  any  person  whom- 
soever, until  the  said  cortes  shall 
have  been  dissolved  and  separated, 
except  by  license  of  his  majesty, 
or  of  the  Lord  President  who,  in 
his  name,  is  present,  «&;c. 

I 


i 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


115 


114 


HISTORY    OF 


to  the  Pope;  nor  did  he  regard  the  remonstrances  made 
l;  his  subjects  when  they  reminded  him  of  h.s  error. 
He  wasted  his  resources  in  maintammg  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  conspirators  of  foreign  kingdoms 

In  England,  the  Bishop  de  Aquila,  Don  Alvaro  de  la 
Quadra,  ambassador  of  Philip,  harboured  the  malcontents 
hi  his  house,  and  directed  all  the  machmations  of  the 
Catholics  against  Queen  EUzabeth.    To  suc^i  an  extreme 
did  these  arrive,  that  the   Queen,  and  those  of  he, 
comicil,  ordered  the  house  of  the  Spanish  embassy  to  be 
surrounded  by  armed  people,  who  were  commanded  to 
take  it,  to  break  open  its  doors  in  case  of  resistanc  , 
and  to  remove  all  the  English  found  withm  its  walls. 
Already  an  English  magistrate  had  been  placed  withm 
the  embassy,  to  watch  the  Bishop,  and  give  an  ax^coun 
of  the  persons  who  visited  him.     But  these  W^^TZ 
were  of  little  avail;  for  it  generally  happens  that  the 
ambassador  of  a  powerful  monarch   resolved  to  favour 
conspirators  of  other  kingdoms,  is  influenced  by  a  daring 

pertinacity. 

Many  Spaniards,  Italians,  and  Flemmgs,  were  igno- 
miniously  turned  out  of  the  Bishop's  house,  and,  after 
having  been  exposed  to  the  derision  of  the  people,  were 
put   into  the   public   prison   of  London.^      Elizabeth 


*  On  7th  February,  1563,  Cuadra 

«  El  mariscal  de  la  corte  subió  á 
mi  aposento  y  me  dijo  de  parte  de 
la  reyna,  que  le  mandase  entregar 
todos  los  Ingleses  que  había  en  casa 
Yo  le  dije  que  no  había  visto 
ningún  Inglés  ....  Visto  que  no 
había  Ingleses,  tomaron  Españoles, 
Italianos  y  Flamencos  los  que  qui- 
sieron y  los  llevaron  públicamente 
con  irrisión  y  grita  del  pueblo,  por 


wrote  to  Philip,  saying  to  him  :— 

TR^VNSLATION. 

The  marshal  of  the  court  came 
up  to  mv  apartment,  and  told  me, 
on   behalf  of  the  Queen,  that   1 
must  deliver  up  to   him   all  the 
English  who  were  in   the  house 
.....    I  told  him  there  had  not 
been  an  Englishman  seen  in  it  .  .  . 
Perceiving   that   there    were    no 
English,  they  took  as  many  of  the 
Spaniards,  Italians,  and  Flemmgs, 


r 


determined  that  Philip  should  not,  through  his  agents 
in  England,  any  longer  conspire  against  her ;  and  thus 
it  became  necessary  for  him  to  send  to  her  court  another 
ambassador,  who  was  not  an  ecclesiastic. 

But  the  King  of  Spain,  and  his  messengers  in  England, 
did  not  abandon  their  policy  of  plotting  conspiracies 
against  Queen  Elizabeth.  Owing  to  these,  the  am- 
bassador Don  Gueraldo  de  Spes,  a  military  knight  of 
the  order  of  Calatrava,  was  made  a  prisoner  in  his  own 
house,  and,  subsequently,  called  before  Elizabeth's  council 
and  severely  reprehended  for  his  attempts  to  encourage 
those''^  who  were  disaffected  to  her  majesty,  in  order 
that  they  might  resort  to  violence  and  open  rebellion  ; 
and  for  having  circulated  the  bulls  fulminated  by  the 


todo  lo   mas  largo  de  la  ciudad 

hasta  la  cárcel  pública 

Paréceme  que  están  determinados 
de  prohibir  espresamente  que  no 
venga  á  misa  nadie,  aunque  sea 
estrangero  ....  He  sabido  que 
la  orden  que  estaba  dada  era  que 
si  en  mi  casa  se  hiciese  la  menor 
resistencia  del  mundo,  se  hubiesen 
abierto  las  puertas,  y  apellidado 
por  la  reyna  y  que  me  hubiesen 
combatido  la  casa,  y  muerto  á 
cuantos  en  ella  habia."— Pape/es 
del  Archivo  de  Simancas. — See  the 
work  ^'España,  y  el  Vizconde  Pal- 
merstonr 

*  "  A  los  8  de  Enero  (1569)  él 
(Cecil)  y  el  almirante  con  grande 
insolencia  me  arrestaron  en  casa, 
despidiéndome  todos  los  criados 
ingleses,  sino  uno,  y  poniendo  muy 
estrecha  guarda,  repartida  la  gente 
por  cuatro  cuadrillas,  para  las 
cuales  hicieron  tres  casas  de  ma- 
dera, y  para  la  cuarta  servia  una 
casilla  en  la  puerta  principal."— 
Papeles  del  Archivo  de  Simancas. 
Vide  the  already-cited  work, 
''España y  el  Vizconde  Palmerstonr 


TRANSLATION. 

as  they  pleased,  and  carried  them 
away  publicly,  amid  the  derision 
and  hootings  of  the  people,  through 
the  longest  way  in  the  city,  to  the 
public  prison  ....  It  appears  to 
me  they  are  determined  to  prohibit, 
expressly,  every  one  from  coming 
to  mass,  even  though  they  be 
foreigners  ....  I  have  learned 
that  the  order  given  was,  that  if, 
in  my  house,  there  had  been  made 
the  least  resistance  in  the  world, 
they  would  have  broken  open  the 
doors,  and,  lighting  for  the  Queen, 
have  taken  the  house  by  assault, 
killing  every  one  found  within  it. 

On  8th  January  (1569)  he 
(Cecil)  and  the  admiral,  with  great 
insolence,  arrested  me  in  my  house, 
discharging  all  the  English  ser- 
vants, except  one,  and  placing 
over  the  house  a  strict  guard,  di- 
vided into  four  companies,  for 
three  of  which  were  erected  three 
wooden  houses,  and  for  the  fourth 
was  appropriated  a  small  house  or 
lodge  at  the  principal  gate. 


I  2 


116 


HISTORY    OF 


Pope  against  that  sovereign.-*^— Owing  to  these  same 
conspiracies,  Don  Bernardino  Mendoza,  the  successor  of 
De  Spes,  was  expelled  from  England,  for  his  attempts  to 
carry  off  Mary  Stuart  from  the  kingdom,  after  having  in 
vain  endeavoured  to  exculpate  himself  before  Elizabeth's 
council ;  for,  whilst  asking  time  to  communicate  with 
Philip,  the  members  rose  from  their  seats,  and  refused  to 
hear  him.  t— Finally,  owing  to  these,  Mary  Stuart  was 


*  «S.  M. 
qiie  V.  S.  dá 


.  .    tiene  entendido 
muesti-a  de   ser   en 
muy  mayor  grado  inclinado  á  in- 
tentar    cosas    peligrosas     contra 

S.  M usando  de  continuos 

tratos  secretos  con  sus  subditos 
para  divertir  los  buenos  de  su  de- 
bido oficio,  y  animar  los  incon- 
stantes á  intentar  muy  horribles 
maleficios  contra  su  patria,  niovi- 
éndoles  á  ser  rebeldes,  y  animán- 
dolos á  ellos  con  persuasiones  y 
esperanzas  que  V.  S.  les  ha  dado 
de  ciertas  invasiones    ,  .  .  .  .     y 

estos  sus  últimos  tractos     

son  tan  claros  y  manifestos  á  S.  M. 
que  ya  no  los  puede  mas  sufrer,  &c." 
— Papeles  del  Archivo  Simancas. 
Copy  of  the  intimation  given  to 
Spes  in  the  coimcil  of  the  Queen 
of  England,  on  the  14th  December, 
1571. 

t  "  El  secretario  ...  me  dijo 
....  estar  (la  reyna)  muy  mal 
satisfecha  de  mí  por  los  oficios 
que  habia  hecho  para  inquietar  su 
reyno,  teniendo  comunicación  con 
la  reyna  de  Escocia,  como  lo 
habia  confesado  un  Mor  que  es- 
taba preso,  haberme  dado  cartas 
suyas  y  tratar  yo  de  quererla  sa- 
car deste  pais  con  inteligencia  del 

duque  de  Guisa     á  cuya 

causa  era  la  voluntad  de  la  reyna 
que  dentro  de  quince  dias  me 
partiese  ....  Les  dije  que  yo 
era  enemigo  de  estar  en  casa  de 
nadie  k  su  pesar  ....  por  lo 
cual  cumpliria  la  voluntad  de  la 
reyna  al  momento  que  despachase 


TRANSI^VTION. 

Her    majesty   has    understood 
that  you  had  given  proofs  of  be- 
ing,  in   the   greatest   degree,   in- 
clined to  attempt  dangerous  things 
against  her  majesty     .  .  .   having 
recourse  to  secret  treaties,  contin- 
uously, with  her  subjects,  in  order 
to    divert    the    good    from  their 
duty,  and  animate  the  disaffected 
to  attempt  horrible  deeds  against 
their  country,  moving  them  to  re- 
bellion and  exciting   them   to   it 
with  promises  and  hopes  that  you 
had    given    of  certain    invasions 
....     and  that  those,  your  ulti- 
mate designs,     .  .  .     are  so  clear 
and  manifest  to  her  majesty,  that 
she  cannot  suffer  them  any  longer, 
&c. 


The  secretary     ....     told  me 
....     that  she  (the  Queen)  being 
ill-pleased  with  me  for  the  offices 
that  I  had  rendered  in  disquieting 
her  kingdom,  by  having  communi- 
cation with  the  Queen   of  Scots, 
as  a  Moor  had  confessed,  he  lieing 
a   prisoner,   saying    that   he   had 
given  me   letters    and    conferred 
with   me   about  carrying  her  off 
from   this    country,    by  arrange- 
ment with  the  Duke  of  Guise  .  .  . 
for  which  cause,  it  was  the  Queen's 
will  that  I   should  make  my  de- 
parture in  fifteen  days     ....     T 
told  him  I  did  not  wish  to  be  in 
any  one's  house  against  his  will 
....     for  which  reason  I  would 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


117 


ordered  to  be  beheaded,  as  a  punishment  not  for  her 
attempts  to  liberate  herself  from  prison,  but  for  having 
conspired  against  the  throne  and  Kfe  of  Elizabeth,  and 
against  the  English  Protestants,  in  concert  with  Philip  XL, 
with  the  Pope,  and  with  the  Duke  of  Alva,  who,  by 
their  imprudent  actions  had  discovered,  to  the  sagacity 
of  the  English  Queen,  the  tempest  which  menaced  her 
kingdom.  "^^ 

Philip  II.,  in  spite  of  the  sacrifices  of  his  troops  and 
his  treasures,  had  the  misfortune  to  see  all  his  attempts 
against  other  nations  entirely  frustrated,  and  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  property  of  his  own  subjects  wasted 
by  his  unsuccessful  projects.  From  such  results  one 
may  infer  how^  erroneous  is  the  policy  of  sovereigns  who 


un  correo  á  V.  M Eepli- 

caron  levantándose  de  las  sillas 
que  no,  sino  que  habia  de  partirme 
luego,  disculpando  las  cosas  hechas 
con  disvergiienzas,  que  no  es  en 
mi  mano  tener  atrevimiento  para 
escribirlas  á  V.  M." — Papeles  del 
Archivo  de  SÍ7na7icas.  Carta  de 
Mendoza  á  Felipe,  escrita  en  Lon- 
dres á  26  de  Enero  de  1584. 

*  "  II  est  certain  que  si  la  con- 
spiration eust  sorty  son  effect,  la 
religion  eust  change  en  Angle- 
terre :  l'intelligence  du  Pape,  du 
roy  d'Espagne,  et  du  due  d'Albe, 
le  descouvren  assez  ....  La 
punition  de  ceste  conspiration, 
n'adioustera  rien  a  leur  mauvaise 
vontó ;  mais  l'impunitó  adious- 
tera  bien  aux  moyens.  Le  Pape, 
le  roy  de  Espagne,  ny  le  due 
d'Albe,  ( quelle  parentelle  ! )  ny 
confederation  ou  amité  si  estroicte 
out  ils  á  la  dicte  royne  d'Escosse 
que  pour  son  respect  ils  ayent 
iamais  voula  s'armer  contre  la 
royne  d'Angleterre  ?  &c.  "  —  Le 
Reveille-matin  des  Francois  et  de 
hurs  V0ÍSÍ71S.     (Edimbourg,  1574.) 


TRANSLATION. 

comply  with  the  Queen's  will  the 
moment  I  should  have  dispatched 
a  courier  to  your  majesty  .... 
They  replied,  raising  themselves 
from  their  seats,  no ;  I  should 
take  my  departure  immediately, 
justifying  their  violence  without 
the  least  shame ;  in  a  way  that 
even  my  hand  has  not  the  courage 
to  write  or  describe. 

It  is  certain,  that  if  the  con- 
spiracy had  carried  out  its  inten- 
tion, religion  would  have  been 
changed  in  England  :  the  corres- 
pondence of  tlie  Pope,  of  the  King 
of  Spain,  and  of  the  Duke  of  Alva, 
sufficiently  proves  it  ...  The 
punishment  of  this  conspiracy 
will  add  nothuig  to  their  wicked 
design;  but  impunity  will  add 
greatly  to  their  means.  Has  the 
Pope,  the  King  of  Spain,  or  the 
Duke  of  Alva,  ( what  relations  ! ) 
neither  confederation  nor  friend- 
ship so  strict  towards  the  said 
Queen  of  Scots,  that,  out  of  respect 
to  her,  they  have  never  wished  to 
arm  themselves  against  the  Queen 
of  England  ? 


118 


HISTORY    OF 


carry  their  pertinacity  to  the  utmost  extreme,  heedless 
of  the  disasters  which  their  conduct  towards  foreign 
kingdoms  may  bring  upon  their  own. 

But  whilst  Spain  was  employed  in  wars  against  the 
greater  portion  of  Europe  in  defence  of  the  Pontiff,  the 
latter,  through  his  Nuncio,  was  attempting  to  abridge 
the  royal  authority  and  set  up  his  own.  In  order  to 
this,  he,  in  the  first  place,  ordered  the  correjidor  (chief 
magistrate,)  and  the  judge  of  Logroño  to  be  excommu- 
nicated, for  having  sequestrated  the  property  of  certain 
ecclesiastics,  and  thereupon  declared  void  the  bishopric 
of  Calahorra,  the  bishop  of  which  had  attacked  the 
orders  of  the  council  and  of  Philip  in  reference  to  the 
same  matter.  The  King  expelled  the  Nuncio  for  his 
temerity,  and  wrote  to  Cardinal  Granville  complaining 
of  the  Pope's  ingratitude  for  all  the  wars  he  had  under- 
taken with  a  view  of  maintaining  the  power  of  his 
hohness  in  all  Europe.* 

PhiUp,   by  the  benefits  which  he  conferred,  engen- 
dered only  ingratitude  ;  for  he  bestowed  them  on  reci- 


*  "  Es  fuerte  cosa  (decia  Felipe) 
i^ue  por  ver  que  yo  solo  soy  el  que 
respeto  á  la  Sede  Apostólica,  y  con 
suma  veneración  mis  reynos,y  pro- 
curo hagan  lo  mismo  los  ágenos,  en 
lugar  de  agradecérmelo,  como  de- 
bían, se  aprovechan  de  ello  para 
quererme  usupar  la  autoridad  .  .  . 
Y  só  muy  bien  que  no  debo  sufrir 
que  estas  cosas  pasen  tan  ade- 
lante ;  y  03  certifico  yo  que  me 
traen  muy  cansado  y  cerca  de 
acabárseme  la  paciencia,  por  mu- 
cha que  tengo.  Y  si  á  esto  se 
llega  podria  ser  que  á  todos 
pesase  de  ello." — Carta  á  Gran- 
velle  desde  Lisboa  el  ano  de  1582. 
Juicio  imparcial  sobre  el  monitoria 
de  Parma. 


TRANSLATION. 

It  is  a  hard  thing,  (said  Philip,) 
that,  seeing  I  am  the  only  one  who 
respects  the  apostolical  see,  and 
that  my  kingdoms  do  the  same  with 
the  utmost  veneration,  and  that  I 
procure  foreign  kingdoms  to  do 
the  like,  instead  of  being  thanked 
for  it,  as  I  ought  to  be,  I  am 
taken  advantage  of  by  all  those 
who  desire  to  usurp  my  authority 
....  And  I  know  very  well  that 
I  ought  not  to  suffer  these  things 
to  go  any  further ;  for  I  assure 
you  that  they  tire  me,  and  nearly 
exhaust  my  patience,  much  as  I 
have  of  it. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


119 


pients  who  regarded  them  as  flowing  from  a  sense  of 
imperative  duty,  rather  than  from  affection  and  devotion. 
By  his  artifices  and  dissimulations  in  his  pohtical  track 
he  caused  irreconcileable  enemies,  and  by  his  wars  he 
brought  up  victorious  competitors,  who  fought  against 
his  own  arrogance,  and  destroyed  the  property  of  his 
subjects.  He  had  to  struggle  with  the  talent  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  who  knew  how  to  profit  by  the 
cruelties  of  the  Duke  of  Alva  and  of  his  leaders,  perpe- 
trated in  the  Low  Countries.  These  cruelties  afforded 
a  fair  pretext  for  instigating  the  minds  of  the  people  to 
vengeance,  and  inducing  an  ardent  desire  to  recover 
their  privileges,  and  a  wish  to  consohdate,  into  one 
republic,  the  seven  provinces  which  had  rebelled  against 
Philip ;  and,  although  the  latter  had  contrived,  by 
treachery,  to  take  the  life  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  yet 
his  eldest  son,  Maurice  of  Nassau,  educated  in  the 
lessons  of  the  histories  of  Polybius  and  JuUus  Cajsar, 
united,  unfortunately  for  the  Spanish  King,  to  the 
political  talents  of  his  father,  great  valour  and  military 
skill ;  he  continued  the  struggle,  (sustained  as  it  was,  on 
one  side,  by  the  great  loss  of  Spanish  people  and  of 
Spanish  property,  and  on  the  other,  by  the  riches  which 
the  commerce  of  the  Dutch  w^ere  enabled  to  supply,) 
and  ultimately  secured  the  liberties  of  the  country. 

Not  less  infelicitous  were  the  movements  of  Philip 
in  attempting  to  take  possession  of  France.  The  captains 
of  the  Catholic  League,  in  that  country,  sold  their 
services  to  King  Henry  IV.,  rather  than  place  themselves 
at  the  disposition  of  Philip ;  and  that  monarch  made  a 
false  pretence  of  letting  alone  the  reformed  religion,  in 
order  to  put  an  end  to  the  inquietudes  of  his  kingdoms. 

After    his    attempts     to    conspire    against     Queen 


120 


HISTORY    OF 


Elizabeth,  Philip,  seeing  himself  foiled  by  her  sagacity, 
determined  on  having  recourse  to  arms  in  order  to 
make  himself  master  of  the  British  Isles.  He  prepared 
a  most  numerous  Armada,  to  which  the  common  people 
gave  the  name  of  invincible :  but  the  English  admiral, 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  with  great  boldness,  entered  some  of 
the  Spanish  ports,  (Cadiz  among  the  rest,)  where  the 
vessels,  destined  for  the  expedition  were  lying,  and 
burned  a  great  number  of  them.  Afterwards  the  Armada, 
under  orders  of  the  Duke  of  Medina  Sidonia,  passed 
the  channel  of  La  Mancha  :  but  by  the  burthen  of  the 
ships,  the  ignorance  of  PhiUp's  sailors,  who  were  un- 
accustomed to  such  rough  seas,  the  active  pursuit  by  the 
English  and  Dutch  ships,  which  kept  a  constant  cannonade 
against  the  Spaniards,  and  sent  fire-ships  among  them, 
and  by  the  taking  of  several  galleons  and  their  crews, 
this  enterprise  of  Philip  was  entirely  destroyed.^ 


TRANSLATION. 

An  account  of  what  befel  the 
Ar7nada  of  His  MaAesty  from  the 
time  it  entered  the  English  Channel 
until  its  arrival  at  Dunkerque  on 
the  I2ih  and  13íA  of  August,  1688. 
The  Armada  entered  the  Channel 
on  Saturday,  Z^th  July,  and,  on  that 
day,  it  made  way  to  the  entrance  to 
Plymouth,  in  sight  of  a  great  num- 
ber of  the  enemy'' s  ships. 


*  ^^Belacion  de  lo  sucedido  á  la 
Armada  de  S.  M\  desde  que  entró 
en  el  canal,  de  Inglaterra  hasta  lo 
que  se  entendió  en  Dunquerque  á  los 
doze  y  treze  de  Agosto  de  1688. 
Entró  en  d  canal  la  Armada,  sá- 
bado treunta  de  Julio  y  aquel  dia  se 
mejoró  hasta  la  entrada  de  Flemua 
(Plymouth,)  y  se  vieron  cantidad 
de  baxdes  del  enemigo^ — Impresa 
en  Sevilla  en  casa  de  Cosmo  de  Xara, 
un  pliego  en  folio  de  letra  gótico. 

The  history  of  the  Invincible  Armada  contains  the  above  curious 
titles.  It  recounts  that  not  a  day  passed  in  which  the  English 
vessels  did  not  molest  those  of  the  Spaniards.  The  Duke  of  Medina 
wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Parma  : — 

We  cannot  go  beating  about 
with  this  Armada,  because,  being 
so  heavy,  it  goes  naturally  to  lee- 
ward of  the  enemy,  without  being 
able  to  do  anything  against  it, 
although  it  tries  to  effect  some- 
thing. 


"  No  se  puede  andar  campeando 
eon  esta  armada,  pues  el  ser  tan 
pesada  hace  andar  á  sotaviento 
del  enemigo  sin  poder  hacer  nada 
con  él  aimque  se  procura. — A.  7  de 
Agosto  de  l58S.~Sobre  Calés. 


II 


^ 


\¡ 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


121 


This  victory  tended  to  strengthen  the  maritime  power 
of  the  English,  which  now  began  to  dispute,  with  great 
success,  against  the  Spanish  forces,  the  possessions  of  the 
East  and  West  Indies,  and  even  dared  to  come  to 
the  states  of  the  Peninsula,  making  itself  master  of  the 
city  of  Cadiz ;  from  whence,  without  having  sacrificed 
hves  in  a  zeal  for  religion,  but  on  the  contrary,  after 
ha\dng  permitted  friars  and  many  secular  persons 
flying  in  the  habit  of  San  Francisco  for  fear  of  being 
made  prisoners,  to  quit  the  city,  the  EngKsh  returned 
to  their  country,  richly  laden  with  spoils,  and  with 
hostages,  for  which  they  hoped  to  receive  large  ransoms. 


122 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


123 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Philip — His  unpopularity — Alarmed  by  a  thunderbolt — His  seclusion 
— Inconstancy  of  his  friendships — Impoverishment  of  his  kingdom 
contrasted  with  Elizabeth's  prosperity — Toleration  of  Elizabeth — 
Results. 

Philip  II.  was  as  much  detested  in  Spain  as  in  all 
Europe  besides.  His  presumptuous  enterprizes  against 
the  liberties  of  other  nations  were  similar  to  those  which 
he  directed  against  his  own.  The  complaints  of  those  of 
his  subjects,  who  had  been  able  to  escape  with  their 
lives  when  he  threatened  them  with  destruction  were 
heard  throughout  the  world;  but  those  of  the  unhappy 
victims  who  groaned  beneath  his  yoke,  after  faintly 
reaching  his  ears,  were  disregarded  in  the  confusion  of 
the  times,  without  leaving  scarcely  so  much  as  a  me- 
morial of  them  behind.  As  wicked  men  have  always 
during  their  triumph  their  partisans,  and,  after  death 
has  levelled  all  distinctions  between  the  offender  and 
the  offended,  their  flatterers,  so  great  political  criminals 
usually  find,  in  future  generations,  some  more  ready 
to  extol  them  for  virtues  they  never  possessed,  than 
to  hold  up  their  crimes  as  a  warning  to  coming 
generations. 

Philip,  hke  the  Emperor  Tiberias,  withdrew  himself 
from  the  world,  and  lived  a  long  time  in  seclusion,  the 
slave  of  dissimulation,  startled  at  the  very  air  that  blew 
upon  his  garments,  lest  it  should  waft  his  thoughts  to  the 
nation  and  to  his  enemies,  for  they  were  identical.     On  a 


i~-r 


certain  occasion,  near  an  alcove  in  which  Philip  was 
asleep  at  the  Escurial,  there  fell  a  thunderbolt,  filling  his 
heart  with  alarm,  and  constraining  him  to  consider  the 
event  as  a  warning  from  heaven  for  him  to  amend  his 
government.  As  all  despots  have  believed  in  auguries, 
Philip  had  recourse  to  the  priest  of  the  palace,  Don  Luis 
Manrique,  desiring  to  be  made  acquainted  with  the  com- 
plaints of  his  subjects,  and  advised  as  to  the  means  of 
redressing  them  to  the  satisfaction  of  everybody.  Terror 
had  taken  possession  of  his  soul,  and  subdued  those 
haughty  notions  which  had  elevated  his  royal  dignity  to 
such  a  pitch,  that  complaints  could  never  reach  it  with- 
out crime,  which  was  immediately  visited  with  punish- 
ment. Manrique,  however,  knowing  that,  in  these 
moments  of  the  King's  dread  of  the  divine  displeasure, 
which  this  fall  of  the  thunderbolt  had  apparently  indi- 
cated, he  had  full  liberty  to  answer  his  master  s  enquiries, 
gave  him  a  faithful  representation  of  the  evils  which 
caused  so  much  disgust  in  his  kingdoms. 

Philip  avoided  all  intercourse  with  society.  He  refused 
to  place  confidence  in  any  human  being  ;  and  was,  con- 
sequently, obliged  to  be  always  employed  in  perusing 
government-papers,  even  those  of  the  most  insignificant 
kind.  This  seclusion,  and  this  labour,  were  highly  pre- 
judicial to  the  interests  of  his  subjects,  who  wasted  their 
time  in  waiting  the  tardy  resolutions  of  the  King  in  the 
business  of  the  state.* 


*  "  Habiendo  también  en  otra 
ocasión  avisado  á  V-M,  de  la  púb- 
lica querella  y  disconsuelo  que 
habia  por  el  estilo  que  V.M.  habia 
tomado  de  negociar  estando  con- 
tinuamente asido  de  los  papeles ; 
y  que  se  daba  á  entender  que 
principalmente  lo  hacia  V.M.  por 


TRANSLATION. 

Having  also  on  another  occasion 
advised  your  majesty  of  the  public 
grievance  and  discontent  that 
exist  in  consequence  of  the  plan 
your  majesty  has  adopted  for  tran- 
sacting business,  l)eing  constantly 
besieged  with  papers  ;  Í  now  tell 
you  it  is  understood  you  take  this 


124 


HISTORY   OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


125 


"  Your  Majesty,"  said  Manrique,  "  commits  a  gi'eat 
oflence  against  God,  in  not  changing  this  manner  of 
government,  so  as  to  give  less  trouble  to  yourself,  and 
more  profit,  satisfaction,  and  contentment,  to  the  world  ; 
into  which  God  did  not  send  your  Majesty,  arid  all  other 
kings  that  have  their  time  on  the  earth,  in  order  to  be 
always  reading,  or  writing,  or  contemplating,  or  praying 
in  canonical  hours ;  but  that  you  and  they  may  he  the  'pub- 
lic and  patent  oracles  to  which  all  subjects  may  come  for 
answers  and  remedies  to  their  wants  and  necessities!^  ^ 

To  such  an  extent  did  Philip  carry  his  seclusion,  that 
it  became  nearly  impossible  for  his  subjects  to  represent 
to  him  the  evils  they  suifered.t 


tener  mejor  titulo  para  huir  de  la 
gente,  de  mas  de  no  quererse  fiar 
de  nadie,  y  que  lo   que  mas  se 

sentia es  el  poco  despacho 

y  dilaciones,  tristezas  y  desespera- 
ciones de  los  negociantes,  que  no 
podian  en  muchos  dias  dar  alcance 
á  V.M.,  y  al  pueblo  que  nunca  le 
veia,  &c." — Representación  que  hizo 
á  la  7najestad  del  JSeñor  Felipe  II. 
el  cura  dtí  palacio,  Don  Luis  Man- 
rique, por  haberle  inandado  S.M. 
le  advirtiese  lo  que  se  deeia  de  su 
gobierno  en  la  ocasión  de  haber 
caido  un  rayo  cerca  de  la  alcoba 
donde  S.M.  dorima.  —  MS.,  for 
access  to  which  I  am  indebted  to 
my  erudite  friend  and  orientalist 
Gayangos. 

*  The  MS.  cited  in  last  note. 

t  Dije  á  V.M.  como  se  quejaban 
todos,  no  solamente  de  que  V.M. 
se  les  escondia,  mas  de  que  no 
habia  dejado  puerta  abierta  por 
donde  pudiesen  alguna  vez  los 
miserables  entrar  á  representar 
sus  miserias  y  disconsuelos  .... 
Estas  puertas  son  los  privados 
Cristianos  y  fieles,  y  moderados  en 
las  cosas  de  los  príncipes  ;  que  ios 


TRANSLATION. 

course  to  shun  the  people,  and  be- 
cause you  do  not  like  to  confide  in 
anybody ;  and  what  is  more  felt . . . 
is  the  want  of  dispatch  and  the 
great  delays,  the  misery  and  despe- 
ration of  the  suitors,  who  cannot, 
for  days  together,  catch  a  glance  of 
your  majesty,  for  you  never  see  the 
people,  &c. —  Representation  made 
hi/  the  priest  of  the  palace,  Don 
Luis  Manrique,  to  the  majesty  of 
Philip  II.,  on  being  requested  by 
his  majesty,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
falling  of  a  thunderA)olt  near  the 
alcove  in  which  his  mxijesty  was 
sleeping,  to  inform  him  what  was 
said  of  his  go^vernment. 


I  have  told  your  majesty,  as 
indeed  everybody  complains,  not 
only  that  your  majesty  is  hiding 
yourself  from  them,  but  that  you 
have  not  left  an  open  door  by 
which  the  miserable  creatures  may 
occasionally  enter,  to  lay  before 
you  their  petitions,  and  represent 

to  you  their  grievances     

Those     doors     are     the    private 


He  wished  to  bear  on  his  own  shoulders  the  whole 
weight  of  the  monarchy,  and  therefore  directed  his 
secretaries  to  bring  every  affair  before  him  in  writing, 
in  order  tliat  no  one  might  have  the  opportunity  of  a 
personal  conference  with  him ;  for  in  this  way  he  believed 
that  the  royal  dignity  was  made  to  assimilate  itself  to 
the  power  of  God,  whom  men  knew,  not  by  presence,  or 
by  conference,  but  only  by  effects. 

The  folly  and  impiety  of  this  King  in  wishing  to  be 
taken  for  God  on  the  earth,  invisible  and  omniscient, 
rendered  his  rule  tardy,  irresolute,  and  fatiguing.* 

He  did  not  appreciate,  as  political  councillors,  men 
wise  in  the  science  of  government ;  but  gave  preference 
to  those  persons  who  were  his  inferiors  in  understanding 
and  business-habits,  in  order  that  he  might  not  be 
hindered,  by  philosophical  and  historical  observations, 
from  putting  his  own  desires  into  execution.  A  king, 
(according  to  Philip  ii.,)  could  not  tolerate,  without 
dishonour,  that,  in  state-affairs,  any  one  should  presume 
to  point  out  to  him  the  proper  course.     He  considered 


soberbios  y  ambiciosos  no  son 
puertas  sino  compuertas  que  se 
echan  para  que  no  entre  nadie  sino 
ellos." — Manrique,  already  cited. 


*  "  Acriminan  mucho  el  no  pa- 
recer V.  M.  y  negociar  por  billetes 
y  por  escrito,  pareciendo  á  todo  el 
mundo  que  esto  es  causa  de  que  se 
despachen  pocas  cosas  y  tarde  .... 
y  dase  mucho  á  entender  que V.  M. 
no  negocia  por  escrito  por  que  le 
parezca  lo  mas  conveniente,  sino 
por  que  no  le  hable  nadie." — Man- 
rique, MS.  already  cited. 


TRANSLATION. 

Christians  and  believers,  and 
moderate  -  thinking  -  people  in 
things  relating  to  religion  ;  but 
the  proud  and  ambitious  are  not 
doors,  but  mere  hatches,  thrown 
down  in  order  to  exclude  every 
one  but  themselves. 

They  complain  bitterly  of  your 
majesty's  not  appearing  in  person, 
but  negotiating  by  notes  and  in 
writing,  making  it  clear  to  all 
the  world  that  this  is  the  reason 
why  so  few  things  are  dispatched, 
and  even  these  so  tardily  .... 
and  giving  it  to  be  understood  that 
your  majesty  does  not  transact 
business  by  writing,  merely  lie- 
cause  more  convenient,  but  because 
nobody  may  speak  to  you. 


Í- 


% 


126 


HISTORY    OP 


that  as  he  was,  in  point  of  dignity,  the  greatest  of  all 
Spaniards,  so  also,  in  acumen  and  political  economy,  he 
far  excelled  his  subjects  ;  for  he  was  persuaded  that  the 
opmion  of  a  King  was  never  far  from  the  way  of  truth 
and  justice  ;  and  that  in  those  who  were  nominally  of 
his  council  he  ought  to  find  the  obedience  of  servants, 
and  not  that  expression  of  a  free  opinion  which  might 
be  prompted  by  a  zeal  for  the  public  good.^ 

Philip  II.  passed  from  the  extreme  of  confiding  in 
two  or  three  persons,  to  that  of  trusting  alone  to^'his 
own  opinion,  formed  upon  such  materials  as  the  adula- 
tion and  self-interest  of  bad  men  would  allow  to  reach 
the  steps   of  his  throne ;    or   to  invoke   tlie   monastic 
solitude  in  which  he  had  shut  himself  up,  wishing  to  bo 
thought  the  lord  of  the  world,  Uke  another  Alexander 
another  Ca3sar,  or  another  Attila,  without  incurrino-  the 
personal  danger  of  putting  himself  at  the  head  of  his 
troops. 

Spanish   historians,    favourable   to    the   memory   of 
Phihp,  show  the  inconstancy  of  his  friendship  ;  for  one  of 


No  tienen  por  bastante  dea- 
cargo  el  que  dá  V.  M.  de  que  de 
esta   manera   entiende    mejor  los 
negocios,    y  los   ministros   no    lo 
pueden  engañar  ;  por  que  sin  hacer 
lo  que  y.  M.  hace,  pasan  y  pasaron 
otros  reyes    y  gobernadores   con 
menos  trabajo  suyo  y  de  sus  súbdi- 
tos,buscando  personas  convenientes 
para  los  oficios,  premiando  á  los 
buenos,  y  castigando  á  los  malos. 
Otra  cosa  anadian  mas,  y  es  que 
imaginan  que  Y.  M.  aborrece  á  los 
que  le  siguen,  y  que  le  son  pesados 
los  que  saben  mucho,  y  que  huelga 
mas  con  los  que  saben  poco  porque 
no  le  obliguen  á  dejar  su  parecer 

y  yohmtadr—Manrique^  JfS.  be- 
fore cited. 


TRANSI^TION. 

They  do  not  hold  it  for  a  suffi- 
cient excuse  that,  in  this  manner, 
your  majesty  may  the  better  under- 
stand business,  and  the  ministers 
cannot  deny  it ;  for,  without  seclud- 
ing  themselves  as  your  majesty 
does,  other  kings  and   governors 
get  on  with  less  trouble  to  them- 
selves and  their  subjects,  seeking 
for  persons  adapted  to  the  offices 
rewarding  the  good  and  punishing 
the    bad.     They    add  one  thinS 
more:    they   imagine    your   ma*^ 
jesty  hates  those  who  follow  you, 
that   those  who   know  much  are 
wearisome  to  you,  and   that  you 
are  more  at  ease  with  those  who 
know  little,   because  they  do  not 
oblige  you  to  give   up  your   will 
and  opinion. 


\lf 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN.  127 

them  says  that  his  smile  and  his  sword,  or  knife  were 
-"separable,  or  always  went  together.     [Su  ris'a  y  ,« 
cuMlo  eran  confines.]*     And  another  asserts,  that  the 
rnost  beloved  of  his  friend.  If.od  .i.h  his  shr  ud  t  W 
hand    dreading  the  sentence  of  his  master.     [stlZ 

rr::qr  "^""' '''  "^  ~'  "^^^'^^^  ^^>'-^^« 

Even  when  standing  on  the  brink  of  the  grave  Philin 
refused  to  pardon  som.  of  his  subjects  who'in  his^ari 
days  had  rebelled  against  his  authority  in  the  k  Idot 
of  Arragon  ;  these  men,  constrained  by  a  love  to^ard^ 

the  hands  of  his  ministers,  he  inflicted  upon  them  the 
pun.hment  of  death  and  confiscation  of  ^U  thel  pfo^ 

Henry  IV.  of  France,  m  his  eager  desire  to  conouer 
«>ose  sovereigns  by  force  of  arms,  forgot  that  thel," 
way   of  competing  with   them  wa.  ^to  work  out  the 

*  Lui^  Cabrera  de  Córdoba     Vida  de  Fdim  TT 

X  tmT     ""'"'"•     ^''^  y  '-ol^'-^^RÍdon  Felipe  HI 

buted  to  Antonio  Pere¿  S    n  VT  ^  ^''''^^  ''^  T^^át^m,  and  attri- 

SeviUia.  Bou  José  ^^tl^UZ"::^  ^J .X^^^'^'^ '~' 

TRANSLATION. 


"Habiéndose  presentado,   traí- 
aos del  amor  de  su  patria,  y  el  de 

aei  crédito  de  que  para  ejemplo 
bastanau  los  primeros  <4S 
hechos  y  ejecutados  en  personas 
gi-aades,  y  esperando  que  su  m^! 

con  los  perdones  de  los  demás 

1Ó98,)  estando  ya  muv  cerca  íIp  lo 

muerte  el  rey  ks.,Lh:n  coi- 
denado  en  pena  de  muerte  y  con- 
fiscación de  bienes."  ^ 


Havmg  presented  themselves 
drawn  by  the  love  of  their  country 
and  that  of  their  estates  and 
society,  and  perhaps  believing  that 
the  punishment  already  inflicted 

suffice,  and  hoping  that  the  recol- 
lection of  those  examples  mi^ht 
have  operated  a^  a  pardon  to  the 

iTl  ¿^  '''■S*^"^'  fi««^  (this  wa^ 
m  1598,)  our  Lord  the  King  bein^ 
very  near  his  end,  they  were  con- 
demned to  death  and  confiscation 
01  property. 


I 


If 


128 


HISTORY    OF 


RELTOTOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


129 


felicity  of  his  own  states  and  leave  them  more  rich  and 
powerful  at  his  death.  Scarcely  had  he  ascended  the 
throne  of  Castile,  than,  in  his  need  of  money  to  sustain 
wars  with  Europe,  he  refused  to  be  sworn  to  observe 
the  laws  until  certain  subsidies  had  been  granted  to  him  ; 
for  by  such  reprisals  he  contrived  to  give  a  vigour  to  his 
regal  authority  in  exacting  obedience  from  his  subjects  * 
Afterwards,  by  his  dissensions  in  Flanders,  his  fruitless 
conquest  of  the  Republic  of  Holland,  his  unfortunate 
enterprize  against  England,  and  his  struggles  with 
France,  he  burthened  his  kingdoms  by  imposts,  thereby 
ruining  families,  impoverishing  the  labouring  classes, 
and  destroying  commerce  on  every  side,  f     Elizabeth  at 


*  "De  los  reyno3  de  España  . .  . 
después  de  la  recuperación,  es 
Castilla  la  cabeza,  y  esta  tiene  sus 
leyes  y  privilegios,  particulares 
jurados  por  el  rey  presente,  y  todos 
sus  antecesores  aunque  Felipe  se 
tardó  en  el  juramejito,  por  que 
aquel  rey  supo  mucho  para  sí,  des- 
pués que  empezó  á  gobernar.  Y 
á  este  propósito  me  afirman  que 
en  Toledo,  ciudad  grande  junto 
á  Madrid,  donde  al  presente  se 
hallaba,  rehusó  hacerle  (en  jura- 
mento) hasta  que  sacó  al  reyno 
algunas  alcabalas. " 

Relación  que  hirzo  á  la  república 
embajada  que  habia  hecho  en  España 
friend  Señor  de  Gayangos. 

t   "Del    consejo    de     hacienda 

dicen     que  de  él  salen 

cosas  que  tienen  mas  parentesco 
con  la  tiranía  que  con  la  justicia 
....  No  hagan  entender  á  VJVI. 
los  de  este  consejo  que  las  imposi- 
ciones de  la  sal  y  de  otras  cosas,  y 
la  persecución  que  ha  andado  y 
anda  por  este  reyno  ha  sido  de 
algún,  provecho  6  interés  .... 
que  muy  mas  seguro  se  podrán 
creer  las  lágrimas  de  muchas 
pobres  gentes  que  por  esto  se  han 


TRANSLATION. 

Of  the  kingdoms  of  Spain  .  .  . 
since  the  Restoration,  Castile  is  the 
head,  and  enjoys  her  particular 
laws  and  privileges,  sworn  to  by 
the  reigning  king  and  all  his  pre- 
decessors, although  Philip  delayed 
to  sfioear  to  their  observance^  because 
that  King  knew  very  well  how  to 
take  care  of  himself  after  he  began 
to  reign.  And  with  that  intent 
they  affirm,  that  in  Toledo,  a  con- 
siderable city  close  to  Madrid, 
where  he  then  was,  he  refused  to 
swear  to  them,  until  he  first  drew 
some  supplies  from  the  kingdom. 

de  Venecia  Simon  Centurion  de  la 
.—M.S.  1605,  in  the  library  of  my 

It  is  said  of  the  council  of  re- 
venue ....  that  from  it  pro- 
ceed things  which  have  more  re- 
lation to  tyranny  than  to  justice 
....  Those  of  this  council  do 
not  give  your  majesty  to  under- 
stand that  the  duties  on  salt  and 
other  things,  and  the  persecution 
which  has  gone  on,  and  continues 
to  go  on,  in  this  kingdom,  have 
l>een  of  any  interest  or  profit  .  .  . 
that  they  may,  with  gi*eater 
reason,  believe  the  tears  of  many 


Í 


i 


the  same  time  undertook  wars  only  through  an  absolute 
necessity  to  defend  herself  in  a  just  cause,  when  a  power- 
ful and  fanatical  monarch  had  pursued  her  into  her 
own  kingdom,  and  was  there  affording  protection  to 
the  malcontents  and  conspirators  ;  and,  armed  with  a 
papal  bull  which  ceded  to  him  the  English  crown,  he 
was  threatening  to  invade  her  dominions  \\4th  a 
numerous  host.  She  always  found  her  subjects  ready 
and  willing  to  concede  subsidies  to  her,  to  enable  her  to 
castigate  Philip's  temerity,  in  compliance  with  the  wishes 
of  her  country.  This  gave  rise  to  a  proverb  in  common 
use  in  Spain  for  more  than  a  century  afterwards — "  Con 
todos  guerra  y  paz  con  Inglaterra ;"  War  with  all  the 
world,  but  pence  with  England.^ 


perdido,  como  en  Asturias  y 
Galicia,  y  se  van  perdiendo,  y  de 
otros  que  por  acá  han  padecido  y 
padecen  no  solo  por  las  imposi- 
ciones, sino  por  malvados  hombres 
administradores,  &c  " — Manrique, 
MS.  before  cited. 


TRANSLATION. 

poor  people,  who,  in  consequence 
of  them  have  perished,  as  for  ex- 
ample in  the  Asturias  and  in 
Galicia,  and  are  still  perishing, 
and  from  others  there  also  who 
have  suffered  and  still  suffer,  not 
only  by  the  taxes  imposed,  but  by 
the  wicked  men  appointed  to  col- 


lect them. 
The  same  author  says  in  another  place  : — 

"  Todos    saben    que   V.  M.   no  All  know  that  your  Majesty  is 

ignora  la  grita,  lágrinas  y  escla-      not  ignorant  of  the  cries,  tears. 


maciones  que  hay  por  todo  este 
reyno,  por  causa  de  las  alcabalas 
y  de  las  vejaciones  á  injusticias  y 
tiranías  de  los  administradores  y 
cobradores  de  ellas." 

* .  .  .  Pour  le  conseill  que  Phil- 
lippe  II.  donna  á  son  fils  avant  que 
de  mourir,  en  luy  recommandant 
^^d'estre  en  paix  avec  V xUigleterre 
pour  pouvoir  faire  la  guerre  avec 
tout  te  mo?io?e." —  Voyage  de  Es- 
pctgne.""    A  Cologrie  1666. 

"  Par  quelq'autre  dependauce 
politique,  suivant  le  proverbe 
commun  d'Espagne :  con  todos 
guerra  y  paz  con  Inglaterra,'"' — 
Memoires  curieux  envoyez  de 
Madrid.     A  Paris,  1670. 


and  exclamations  which  there  are 
throughout  the  kingdom,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  excise  duties,  and 
the  vexation,  injustice,  and  tyranny 
perpetrated  by  the  surveyors  and 
collectors  of  them. 

In  the  advice  which  Philip  II., 
before  his  death,  gave  to  his  son, 
he  recommended  him  "to  be  at 
peace  with  England,  in  order, 
thereby,  to  be  able  to  make  war 
with  all  the  world." 

By  some  other  political  depend- 
ance,  following  the  common  pro- 
verb in  Spain  :  "  con  todos  guerra 
y  paz  con  Inglaterra'' 


K 


130 


HISTORY    OF 


RELTGIOÍJS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


131 


Those  political  lessons,  derived  by  the  costly  and  san- 
guinary experience  of  the  people,  were  the  rewards  which 
the  Spanish  nation  received  for  having,  to  her  own  in- 
jury, assisted  Philip  in  his  tyrannical  and  ambitious  pro- 
jects over  all  Europe. 

Henry  IV.  on  coming  to  the  throne  of  France,  found 
his  monarchy  divided  by  civil  and  religious  contentions ; 
in  a  debilitated  condition  for  foreign  wars,  and  without 
riches.  Having  learned  to  conquer  himself,  he  was 
enabled  to  conquer  the  enemies  of  his  country.  He 
abjured  the  reformed  for  the  Catholic  religion,  thus 
making  a  sacrifice  for  the  public  good,  which  Philip  H. 
never  would  have  made,  for  sooner  than  tolerate  liberty 
of  conscience,  he  suflFcred  his  country  to  lose  its  posses- 
sions in  Flanders.  Henry,  at  his  death,  left  as  an  in- 
heritance to  his  people,  peace,  not  only  at  home  but 
abroad  ;  a  powerful  army  prepared  to  take  the  field  in 
case   of   necessity,   and   the   royal   cofi'ers   filled  with 

treasures. 

Elizabeth  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  England  when 
that  nation  was  suffering  from  the  bad  policy  of  her 
predecessors.     Instead  of  opposing  herself  to  the  no- 
tions of  civil  and  religious  liberty  cherished  by  her  sub- 
jects, she  was  the  firm  protector  of  both.     Her  troops 
were    always   victorious:    the    people,   with   pleasure, 
furnished   supphes   for    the   defence    of    the    country 
against  foreign  enemies,  and  in  order  to  assist  the  Dutch 
in  their  wars  against  Spain  :  the  royal  maritime  power 
became  invincible,  and  EUzabeth,  impelled  by  a  love  for 
her  people,  did  not  hesitate  to  sell  part  of  the  royal 
patrimony,  thus  leaving  herself  and  her  successors  more 
dependant  on  the  House  of  Commons.     She  also,  in  de- 
scending to  the  tomb,  left  her  kingdom  in  a  state  of 
great  power  and  grandeur. 


% 


M 


i: 


1 
t 


Philip  II.,  who  set  himself  in  opposition  to  the  very 
age  in  which  he  lived,  was  always  conquered  and  defeated. 
He  received,  on  every  side,  the  just  reward  of  his 
temerity.  He  sought  to  compass  the  misery  of  his 
enemies,  but  had  the  mortification  to  see  them  prosperous 
and  happy.  Indeed,  in  the  end,  he  punished  himself ; 
for,  the  chastisements  he  received  for  his  cruel  and  unjust 
enterprises  were  severely  felt  in  the  heart  of  his  own 
kingdoms,  in  consequence  of  the  bad  policy  to  which  he 
resorted  with  a  view  of  subjugating  the  world. 

The  superb  structure  of  the  Spanish  monarchy  began 
to  crumble  away  from  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of 
Philip  ii.,  a  monarch  who  was  only  able  to  see  his  will 
triumphant  in  the  peninsula;  nor  was  that  triumph 
attained  through  the  means  of  which  lie  availed  himself, 
but  by  having  found  the  country  already  prepared  for 
slavery  and  dishonour  by  the  kings  who  had  previously 
occupied  the  throne  of  Castile. 


k2 


132 


HISTORY    OF 


CHAPTEE  VIII. 

Intolerance  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  continued  by  Philip  IT. — The 
Moors  of  Granada  —  Confiscations — Exodus  of  the  Moors — Their 
reception  by  Henry  IV.  of  France — Philip  III.  allows  them  to  quit 
his  kingdoms — Their  reception  in  Tunis — Philip's  cupidity. 

The  temerity  of  the  strong  and  powerful,  as  shown  in 
their  acts  of  oppression  against  the  feeble  creatures  who 
groan  beneath  their  bondage,  only  terminates  when  the 
latter,  urged  on  by  desperation,  make  a  last  struggle 
for  liberty,  for  vengeance,  or  for  death.  Unhappy  the 
kingdom  in  which  the  people  arrive  at  sucli  an  extremity 
as  to  regard  the  last  moment  of  existence  in  the  light 
of  a  boon  from  heaven,  and  the  prelude  to  their  eman- 
cipation from  an  odious  and  intolerable  slavery  ;  for 
they  w^ill  not  hesitate  to  stain  the  country  with  blood, 
in  the  hope  that,  by  taking  away  the  life  of  another, 
they  can  award  punishment  for  wTongs  endured,  or 
obtain  felicity  and  rest  by  the  sacrifice  of  their  own. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  who  perfidiously  deprived  the 
conquered  Moors  of  the  use  of  their  religion,  initiated 
their  successors  in  the  practice  of  intolerance  towards 
all  who  trusted  in  the  oaths  of  Christians. 

Philip  IL,  who  desired  to  extend  the  policy  of  those 
monarchs,  ordered  that  the  Moors  should  abandon  their 
language,  their  costume,  their  music,  their  fetes,  their 
songs,  and  their  amusements;  he  prohibited  them  the 
use  of  their  baths,  the  fastenings  on  the  doors  of  their 
houses,  and  the  custom  of  permitting  their  wives  and 
daughters  to  appear  in  the  streets  with  veiled  faces. 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


133 


The  Moors  of  Granada,  as  might  be  expected,  became 
indignant  at  these  prohibitions;  for  it  is  easier  for  a 
people  to  surrender  their  rights  and  privileges  of  a 
political  kind,  than  usages  of  that  description.  But 
Philip  believed  that  his  will  was  sufficient  to  produce  in 
the  minds  of  men  a  formal  renunciation  of  all  claims 
whenever  the  surrender  of  these  was  necessary  to  his 
triumph,  although  contrary  to  justice  and  sound  sense. 

The  Moors  elected  a  king,  made  themselves  masters 
of  some  cities  in  the  Sierras,  and,  for  the  space  of  two 
years,  defended  them  with  a  valour  which  desperation 
alone  could  inspire  ;  but  at  last  they  had  to  humble 
themselves  before  the  powerful  forces  of  their  implacable 
enemy ;  for  they  were  abandoned  by  the  cowardice  of 
others  who  lived  in  the  kingdoms  of  Arragon  and 
Valencia  and  some  parts  of  Andalusia,  and,  above  all, 
by  the  Grand  Turk,  who,  instead  of  kindling  the  flames 
of  war  at  the  head  of  the  Spanish  king's  dominions  to 
weaken  him,  preferred  entering  into  combat  with  him  to 
less  advantage  in  other  places. 

Philip,  always  haughty  towards  the  weak,  did  not  fail 
to  abuse  this  victory.  He  granted  a  pardon  to  the 
Moors  who  threw  themselves  on  his  clemency  that  he 
might  not  vent  his  fury  on  some  thousands  of  men  ; 
but  he  refused  to  return  to  them  the  property  which  he 
had  confiscated  at  the  time  of  their  revolt,  for  his  want 
of  foresight  induced  him  to  prefer  enriching  his  coflers, 
rather  than  secure,  by  kindness  and  generosity,  the 
affections  of  that  subdued  and  insulted  people.''^ 


*  Ya  sabéis  y  á  todos  es  notorio 
cómo  por  la  rel)elion  y  levanta- 
miento de  los  Moriscos  del  nuestro 
reyno  de  Granada,  habiendo  ellos 


TRANSLATION. 

You  know,  and  it  is  notorious 
to  all,  that  by  the  rebellion  and 
rising  of  the  Moors  of  our  king- 
dom  of  Granada,  they  incurred 


134 


HISTORY    OF 


Never  did  despotism  and  avarice  bind  themselves 
more  closely  together  than  they  did  in  Spain  from  the 
age  of  the  Catholic  sovereigns.  Hence  we  find  that 
Philip,  trusting  to  the  imbecility  of  his  subjects,  had  the 
insolence  to  enact  a  law  which  provided  that  all  the 
Moors  who  were  forcibly  expelled  from  the  kingdom  of 
Granada,  under  an  apprehension  that  possibly  they 
might  revolt  with  the  others,  although  they  had  not 
manifested  any  desire  to  do  so,  should  suffer  the  same 
penalty  of  confiscation  ;  because,  although  there  might, 
perhaps,  be  among  them  persons  of  the  greatest  innocence 
and  loyalty,  yet  it  would  not  be  expedient  to  the  state, 


incurrido  en  los  crímenes  lesee 
divines  et  humance  rnajestatis,  y 
cometido  otros  graves,  atroces  y 
enormes  delitos,  entre  otros  penas 
que  por  derecho  y  leyes  de  estos 
reynos  contra  los  tales  están  esta- 
blecidas, por  el  mismo  caso  y  hecho 
y  desde  el  principio  que  desto  tra- 
taron, perdieron  todos  sus  bienes 
muebles,  raices  y  semovientes, 
derechos  y  acciones  en  quales- 
quiera  manera  que  les  pertene- 
ciesen aquellos,  y  el  Señorío  y 
propiedad  dellos,  fueron  confis- 
cados y  aplicados  á  la  nuestro 
cámara  y  fisco,  y  se  hicieron  y  son 
nuestros,  y  de  la  dicha  nuestra 
cámara ;  y  que  no  embargante  que 
muchos  de  los  dichos  Moriscos, 
después  de  haber  estado  rebelados 
y  con  las  armas  tantos  dias,  se 
redujeron  y  vinieron  a  nuestra 
obediencia,  la  gracia  y  merced  que 
cti  los  admitir  y  recibir  les  hicimos 
lio  fué.  con  perdón  ni  remisión 
alguna  de  los  dichos  bienes  ni 
aquella  se  estendió  ni  comprehendió 
esto,  y  así  quedaron  y  fincaron 
nuestros  y  de  la  nuestra  cámara!''' — 
Céilula  (le  Felipe  II.  dada  en  Aran- 
juez  á  24  de  Febrero  de  1571 — 
MiS. — Archivos  de  Granada. 


TRANSLATION. 

the  crimes  of  high  treaso^i  both 
against  God  and  man,  and  com- 
mitted other  grave,  atrocious,  and 
enormous  offences  ;  among  other 
penalties  which,  by  right  of  the 
laws  of  these  kingdoms,  are  pro- 
vided against  such  persons,  for  the 
deeds  they  have  committed,  was 
the  loss  of  all  their  goods^  chattels, 
estates,  stock,  rights,  and  credits,  in 
any  manner  howsoever  belonging 
to  them,  and  all  the  ownership  and 
property  therein  were  confiscated 
and  forfeited  to  our  chamber  of 
exchequer,  and  were  made,  and 
are,  ours,  and  belong  to  the  said 
chamber  ;  and  that  notwithstand- 
ing many  of  the  said  Moors,  after 
having  l)een  rebels  and  in  arms 
for  so  many  days,  submitted  them- 
selves, and  came  to  our  obedience, 
the  grace  and  favour  which  ice 
granted  in  admitting  and  receiving 
them,  was  not  with  pardon  or  any 
remission  as  to  any  of  the  said 
goods,  ¿:c.,  nor  did  it  extend  to  or 
comprehend  any  such  things,  so  that 
these  remainea  and  continued  to 
belong  to  us  and  our  said  chamber. 


*  ~^  M.  wi.t,fS:iK%3l*JSt|„ie^:^ 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


135 


that  for  the  sake  of  the  innocent,  some  of  the  guilty 
should  be  suffered  to  escape.*  This  avowedly  unjust  mode 
of  confiscating  the  property  of  innocent  persons  in  order 
that  the  exchequer  might  not  be  prejudiced  by  losing 


*  Los  bienes  de  los    moriscos, 
que  de  la  ciudad   de  Granada    y 
lugares  de  la  vega  y  de  otras  partes 
fueron  sacados  del  dicho  reyno  y 
llevados  á  otras  partes,  no  se  ha- 
biendo aun  ellos  clara  y  descubier- 
tamente rebelado,  levantado  y  to- 
mado las  armas,  en  aquellos  que 
fueron  partícipes  concios,   ó   con- 
sejeros ayudadores,  ó  en  otra  cua- 
lesquiera manera  intervinieron  ó 
participaron  en  lo  tocante    á    la 
dicha  rel)elion  y  levantamiento  de 
los  demás,  habiendo  por  esto  incur- 
rido como  incurrieron  en  las  mis- 
mas penas,  fueron  y  son  asimismo 
confiscados  y  aplicados  á  la  nuestra 
cámara  y  fisco,  y  son  nuestros  y 
nos   pertenecen.     Y   como  quiera 
que  á  algunos  de  los  dichos  moris- 
cos que  asi   fueron  sacados  y  no 
fueron    partícipes,    concios  ni  en 
manera    alguna    culpados,   no   es 
nuestra  intención  ni  voluntad  de 
los  perjudicar  ni  agraviar :  antes 
con  los  tales  usaríamos  de  gracia 
y  gratificación  :  mas  considerando 
que  los  bienes  que  dellos  quedaran 
en  el  dicho  reyno  de  Granada,  es~ 
peciahiente  las  rayces,  como  casas, 
viiías,  huertas  y  heredades,  no  pu- 
diendo  dellos   vivir   ni   estar    en 
dicho  reyno  de  Granada,  como  por 
agora  no  es  ni  debe  de  ser  permi- 
tido, no  pudiendo  ellos   por   esta 
causa  labrarlos  cultivarlos  ni  bene- 
ficiarlos, ni  disponer  de  ellos  sino 
con  mucho  daño  y  pérdida  ;  y  con- 
siderando con  esto  juntamente  la 
dificultad,  dilación  y  confusión  que 
habría  en  el  distinguir  y  apartar 
los  bienes  de  los   delinquentes  y 
culpados,  de  los  que  pretenderán 
no  lo  ser,  y  lo  que   habrá  en  la 
averiguación  de  los  susodichos,  y 


TRANSLATION. 

The  goods  of  those  Moors  who 
were  carried  away  and  expelled 
from   the    city    of  Granada    and 
towns  of  the  i)lain,  and  from  other 
parts,  although  they  had  not  clearly 
and  openly  rebelled,  risen  up,  or 
taken  arms,  with  those  who  were 
participators,  privy  to,    or  aiding 
and  abetting,  or  otherwise  assist- 
ing, or  participating  in  what  con- 
cerned    the    said    rebellion,   and 
rising  of  the  rest  of  them,  having 
thereby  incurred,  as  they  did  incur, 
the  same  })imishment,  were  and  are 
also  confiscated  and  forfeited  to  our 
fiscal  chamber,  and  are  ours  and 
belong  to  us.     And  as  to  some  of 
the  said  Moors,  who  were  so  ex- 
pelled, and  were  not  participators, 
or  privy,  or  in  any  way  culpable, 
it  is  not  our  intention,  or  wish,  to 
injure  or  wrong  them  :  but  on  the 
contrary,    to    act   towartls    them 
with  grace  and  favour  :  but  consi- 
derimj  thmr  goods  which   remain 
in  the  said  kingdom  of  Granada, 
especially  the   real  estates,  such  as 
houses,   vineyards,    orchards,    and 
inheritances,  (the  owners  being  no 
longer  able  to  live  in  the  said  king- 
dom of  Granada,  as  at  present  is 
not,  and  ought  not  to  be  permitted, 
ami  consequently  they  not  being 
able  either  to  work  them,  cultivate 
them,  or  make  them  beneficial,  or 
even   to  dispose   of  them  except 
with  great  loss  and  damage  ;  and 
considering  in  addition  to  this,  the 
difficulty,    delay,   and    confusion, 
there   would  be  in  distinguishing 
and  separating  the  goods  of  the 
delinquents  from  the  goods  of  those 
who  pretend  not  to  be  of  that  class, 
and  moreover  the  difficulty  there 
would  be  in  proving  the  matters 


I 


136 


HISTORY    OF 


that  of  some  persons  who  might  be  guilty,  exceeds  in 
tyranny  the  most  flagrant  examples  that  are  to  be  found 
in  the  history  of  nations.  When  the  sovereign  of  a  king- 
dom has  such  an  insatiable  thirst  for  the  gold  of  his 
subjects,  that  in  order  to  gratify  it  he  persecutes  the 
innocent  as  well  as  the  guilty,  he  takes  the  surest  w^ay  of 
instigating  all  his  subjects  to  acts  of  sedition  and  revenge. 
The  wretched  condition  to  which  Spain  was  reduced 
by  the  tyranny  of  her  kings,  as  well  with  reference  to 
intellectual  progress  as  to  manners  and  customs  and  a 
respect  for  the  laws,  was  summed  up  by  a  Moor  in  these 
four  lines  : — 


"  Razon  duerme, 
traycion  vela, 
justicia  falta, 
malicia  reyna."* 


Reason  sleeps, 
Treason  flies, 
Justice  fails. 
Malice  reigns. 


The  Inquisition  persecuted  the  Moors  on  every  side, 
and  took  from  them   their  property  to  augment   the 


en  las  culpas  ó  inocencia  de  los 
unos  y  de  los  otros,  yqueá  los  que 
asi  no  fuesen  culpados,  se  les 
podrá  hacer  y  mandaremos  {pero 
no  lo  llegó  á  inandar)  que  se  les 
haga  la  justa  recompensa,  y  satis- 
facción de  lo  que  los  dichos  sus 
bienes  valieron,  habernos  acordado 
que  todos  los  dichos  bienes,  mue- 
bles, raices  y  semovientes  destos,  y 
acciones  que  los  dichos  moriscos 
en  el  dicho  reyno  de  Granada 
tienen  ....  8Ín  distinción  ni  es- 
cepcion  alguna,  sean  todos  puestos, 
metidos,  incorporados  en  la  nuestra 
cámara  y  jisco^ — Document  cited 
in  the  preceding  note. 


TRANSLATION. 

aforesaid,  and  the  guilt  or  inno- 
cence of  one  and  the  other,  and 
that  to  those  who  thus  may  not 
have  been  guilty,  we  reserve  to 
ourselves  the  power  to  order  if)ui, 
that  has  not  yet  become  an  order), 
that  they  should  have  awarded 
to  them  the  just  recompense  and 
satisfaction  of  what  the  said  goods 
are  worth,)  we  have  conceded  that 
all  the  said  goods,  chattels,  estates, 
and  stock  thereon,  and  shares 
which  the  said  Moors  in  the  said 
kingdom  of  Granada  hold  .... 
without  distirhction  or  any  excep- 
tion, he  all  put  into,  mixed  ivith, and 
incorporated  Í7i  our  exchequer. 


*  Códice  GG.  174,  in  the  Biblioteca  Nacional  intituled  : — "  Diversas 
historias  y  Apologia  contra  la  i'eligion  christiana,  y  el  romance  de  Juan 
Alonso  Aragonés.''''  Of  this  poet  we  read  in  another  Moorish  Códice,  in 
the  same  library  (GG.  169.),  the  following  :— 

"  Juan  Alonso,  maestro  en  the-  Juan  Alonso,  master   in   tlico- 

ulugia  ....  siendo  hijo  de  padres      l^gy,  .  .   .  being  born  of  Christian 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


137 


exchequer.  Nay,  that  tribunal  even  deprived  them  of 
their  children,  and  sent  them  far  from  their  parents,  to 
be  reared  up  among  strangers,  by  whom  they  were  to  be 
instructed  in  the  religion  of  Christ.  There  was  no 
species  of  insult  which  was  not  resorted  to,  in  order  to 
oppress  that  unhappy  people  :  indeed,  the  laws,  and 
those  by  whom  they  were  administered,  were  alike  their 


enemies, 

cristianos,  pero  guiado  de  una 
buena  consideración  ....  no  aten- 
diendo á  si  .  .  .  .  fueron  moros, 
judios  ni  cristianos,  buscaba  des- 
engañarse y  saber  la  verdad  de  lo 
que  le  convenia,  considerando  y 
mirando  los  tres  caminos  de  las 
tres  leyes  qual  dellos  era  el  que 
¿uinva  á  la  salvación  para  caminar 
por  él,  y  hallándola  como  la  halló, 
se  vino  á  Tetuan  á  seguirla ;  y 
dexando  rentas  excesivas  se  con- 
tentó con  el  trabajo  de  su  persona, 
ocupado  en  ganar  su  sustento  mise- 
rablemente." 


TRANSLATION. 

parents,  but  guided  by  a  good  un- 
derstanding .  .  .  not  caring  to 
know  whether  ....  they  were 
Moors,  Jews,  or  Christians,  set 
about  undeceiving  himself  and 
ascertaining  the  truth  of  the 
matter,  considering  and  examining 
the  three  roads  of  the  three  laws 
to  find  which  of  them  was  the  way 
of  salvation  for  him,  and  finding- 
it,  as  he  did  find  it,  he  came  to 
Tetuan  to  follow  it :  and,  leaving 
a  considerable  property  behind 
him,  he  contented  himself  to  sub- 
mit to  personal  labour  in  order  to 
gain  a  miserable  sustenance. 

*  In  a  Moorish  códice  of  my  friend,  the  celebrated  orientalist 
Gayangos,  (speaking  of  what  a  Mahometan  ought  to  know  and  to  believe,) 
we  read  as  follows  : — 


"  Era  fuerza  mostrar  lo  que  ellos 
(los  cristianos)  querían,  porque 
de  no  hacello  los  llevaban  á  la 
inquisición,  adonde  por  siguir  la 
verdad,  eramos  privados  de  las 
vidas  haciendas  y  hijos  ;  pues  en 
un  pensamiento  estaba  la  persona 
en  una  cárcel  escura  tan  negra 
como  sus  malos  intentos ;  adonde 
los  dejaban  muchos  años  para  yr 
consumiendo  la  hacienda  que  luego 
secrestaban,  comiendo  ellos  de  ella, 
y  decian  con  justificación  y  era  la 
capa  de  sus  malas  y  traydoras  en- 
trañas, y  los  hijos  si  eran  pequeños 
los  daban  á  criar  para  hacellos, 
como  ellos,  erexes." 


One  was  forced  to  do  what  they 
(the  Christians)  wished,  because  if 
we  did  not  do  so,  they  carried  us  oft* 
to  the  Inquisition,  where,  by  folio w- 
tlie  truth,  we  were  deprived  of  our 
lives,  property,  and  children  ;  for, 
as  quick  as  thought,  a  person 
would  find  himself  in  an  obscure 
cell,  as  black  as  their  wicked 
designs ;  in  this  cell  they  leave  you 
for  many  years,  in  order  to  go  on 
consuming  your  living,  which  is 
immediately  sequestrated :  they 
eat  and  drink  out  of  it,  and  it  was 
said,  with  good  reason,  that  it  was 
the  cloak  of  their  wickedness  and 
treacherous  bowels  :  ami  the  chil- 
dren, if  little,  were  given  out  to  be 
reared  up,  in  order  that  they  should 
be  made,  like  themselves,  heretics. 


138 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


139 


Many  of  the  persecuted  Moors  fled  secretly  from 
Spain ;  not  by  sea,  for  all  ports  were  closed  against  them, 
but  by  way  of  France,  where  Henry  IV.  received  the 
wretched  fugitives  with  great  benevolence.  In  a  short 
time,  however,  the  desire  of  all  was  complied  with  in  a 
very  unexpected  manner.  Philip  III.,  a  man  of  rude 
mind,  allowed  himself  to  be  easily  governed  by  those 
who,  knowing  the  fears  of  his  conscience,  took  advantage 
of  his  imbecility,  in  order  to  effect  their  own  wishes.* 
Many  of  the  clergy,  remembering  the  expulsion  of  the 
Jews  and  Moors  by  order  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella, 
and  knowing  that  it  would  be  agreeable  to  Philip  III. 
to  imitate  those  monarchs,  advised  him  to  banish  all 
the  Moors  resident  in  his  kingdoms;  since,  not  only  did 
they  persist  in  following  the  Mahometan  rites,  but  they 
held  intercourse  with  the  Turks,  and,  through  them, 
hoped  to  regain  their  liberties. 

The  Moors  solicited,  secretly,  auxiliaries  of  Henry  IV., 
pledging  themselves,  in  order  the  better  to  persuade 
him  to  the  undertaking,  to  profess  the  Protestant  re- 
ligion, it  not  being  so  much  oj)posed  to  their  own  usages ; 
and  because  it,  as  well  as  the  Mahometan  religion, 
forbad  the  adoration  of  images — a  practice  which  nothing 
short  of  violence  could  induce  them  to  adopt. 

Philip  III.,  although  at  the  sacrifice  of  a  great  part 
of  his  property,  opened  a  way,  both  by  sea  and  land, 

*  The  Venician  ambassador,  Simon  Centurion,  in  his  Memorial,  cited 
in  page      ,  says  to  the  government  of  his  country,  in  1605 : — 

TRANSLATION. 

"  Cualquiera  puede  mucho  con  Any  one  able  to  do  much  with 

él  (Felipe  III.)  tanto  mas  si  toca  him  (Philij)  II T.)  can  do  so  much 

en  conciencia,  y  quien  fuere  })or  the  more  if  the  affair  is  one  of 

este    camino   no   negociará   poco.  conscience  ;  and  lie  who  goes   by 

No   hará  un   pecado   mortal   por  this  road  will  succeed  not  a  little, 

todo  el  mundo."  He  will  not  commit  a  mortal  sin 

for  all  the  world. 


'   / 


É 


for  the  Moors  to  escape  from  their  odious  captivity. 
In  the  state  to  which  the  sovereigns  of  Spain,  and  their 
ministers,  had  reduced  the  government  of  the  Moors, 
there  were  but  three  remedies  for  the  evil,  viz.  : — to 
suffer  the  horrors  of  a  frightful  war:  to  adopt  an 
entirely  different  policy  :  or  to  expel  from  Spain  some 
milKons  of  people. 

To  vary  the  policy  was  impossible ;  for  the  opinion  of  the 
common  people,  and  of  almost  all  the  clergy,  as  well  as 
a  great  part  of  the  nobility,  was  so  hostile  to  the  Moors, 
that  to  contend  against  it  would  have  required  all  the 
rigour  practised  by  kings  against  those  who  maintniTiod 
a  different  religion.  Thus  fear  misled  them  fi^om  the 
right  way — fear  of  increasing  the  pride  of  the  iiuurs, 
on  their  perceiving  that  any  regard  was  paid  to  justice 
by  those  under  whom  they  were  governed  ;  and  fear 
that  a  stupid  populace,  being  taught  to  mistake  \áce  for 
virtue,  and  virtue  for  vice,  might  attempt  to  impose  on 
their  masters  and  governors  the  consequences  of  having 
once  in  their  lives  sought  to  adjust  the  laws  to  that 
state  of  things  which  the  happiness  of  Spain  required. 

The  Spanish  monarch  being  convinced,  not  that 
violence  was  the  only  author  of  the  disquietudes  and 
vexations  of  the  Christians,  but  that  it  was  of  no  use 
as  regarded  the  pertinacity  of  the  Moors,  (for  an  imbecile 
despot  never  learns  by  experience,)  gave  to  that  people 
liberty,  which  is  the  greatest  of  all  felicities,  while  yet 
he  intended  to  afflict  them  with  still  severer  punishmciiL. 
Hence  may  be  inferred  the  disorder  and  misery  which 
must  be  found  among  a  people  whose  rulers  are  ignorant 
of  the  tendency  of  the  orders  they  promulgate,  bclieviii'j; 
themselves  to  be  strongest  when  they  display  weakness, 
and  most  glorious  when  they  are  covering  tliemselves 
with  ignominy. 


140 


HISTORY   OF 


KELIGTOIJS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


141 


The  Moors,  whilst  they  remained  in  exile,  only  so  far 
remembered  the  loss  of  their  country,  as  to  demonstrate 
their  joy  on  seeing  that  the  chains  of  the  miserable 
slavery  in  which  they  had  been  born  were  at  last  broken."^'* 
Although  they  endured  many  changes  of  fortune  by 
sea  and  land,  and  although  in  some  parts  of  Barbary 
they  were  treated  inhumanly  by  the  fanatical  populace, 
yet,  about  thirty  thousand  entered  France,  and,  thanks 
to  a  favorable  edict  of  Henry  IV.,  they  found  a  generous 
hospitality  in  that  kingdom. 

*  In  the  Códice  G.  G.  169  of  the  Biblioteca  Nacional j  we  find,  in  a 
comment  upon  a  treatise  composed  by  Ibrahim  de  Bolf ad  (an  inhabitant 
of  Algiers,  attlicted  with  corporal  blindness,  but  brilliantly  illumined  in 
the  heart  and  understanding),  the  following  : — 

TRANSLATION. 

Tlie  Christians  reward  this  An- 
dalusian  nation  with  prisons,  tor- 
tures, and  death  ;  and  yet,  for  all 
this,  they  (the  Moors)  maintain 
firmness,  and  that  of  their  true 
faith,  shewing  the  one,  and  having 
in  their  hearts  the  other. 


"  Los  cristianos  que  tanto  apre- 
miaron esta  nación  andaluza  con 
prisiones,  tormentos  y  muertes  ; 
y  con  todo  sustentaron  (los  moros) 
la  firmeza  de  su  fe  verdadera,  mos- 
trándoles uno  y  teniendo  en  su 
corazón  otro." 

In  another  Códice,  also  Moorish,  in  the  same  library,  (G.G.  171,)  we 
read  : — 


This  is  the  faith  of  theCliristians, 
and  what  we  saw  with  our  eyes, 
and  were  obliged  to  follow,  and 
sometimes    we    did    pretend    to 
follow  ;  but  God  well  knows  that 
it  was  a  thing  dreaded  and  vitu- 
perated in  the  heart ....  Thanks 
and  praise  be  given  to  Him  who, 
of  his  infinite  power,  has  delivered 
us  from  the  sight  of  such  heresies. 
In  another  Códice  of  my  fi-iend  Ga  -  .igos  (already  cited)  we  find  :— 
"  Fuü   servido   (el   Criador)   de       '   He  (the  Creator)  was  pleased  to 
sacamos  de   entre  aquellos  mal- 
ditos perros,  enemigos  de  la  verdad, 
que  ciegos  con  su  falsa  seta 


"  Esta  es  la  fó  de  los  cristianos, 
y  la  que  bimos  por  los  ojos  siguir, 
y  algiuia  vcz  mostramos  que  si- 
guiamos  ;  pero  bien  sal)e  Dios  que 
era  haciendo  escarnio  y  bitu- 
perando  en  el  corazón  ....  Las 
gracias  y  alabanzas  sean  dadas  al 
que  con  su  infinito  poder  nos  sacó 
de  ber  tantas  eregias." 


con  su  rigorosa  justicia  y  cruel 
ynquisicion,  á  fuerza  de  rigores  y 
castigos  nos  tenian  tan  sujetos  y 
aniquilados,  quemando  á  nuestros 
deudos  y  amigos,  usurpando  las 
/ladendas,  yncitandonos  y  á  nues- 
tros hijos  á  la  perdición  de  las 
almas.  Démosle  milliones  de 
gracias  pues  nos  sacó  de  entre 
ellos." 


deliver  us  from  those  wicke<l  dogs, 
enemies  of  truth,  who,  blind  with 
their  false  tenets,  .  .  .  with  their 
rigorous  justice,  and  cruel  inqui- 
sition, by  force  of  rigours  and 
punishments,  held  us  in  such  sul)- 
jection  and  annihilation,  burning 
our  friends  and  usurping  the  in- 
comes, inciting  us  and  our  children 
to  the  perdition  of  our  souls. 
We  give  to  Him  millions  of  thanks 
for  rescuing  us  out  of  their  hands. 


-*  ■ 


i 


In  Tunis,  the  King  Uzmanday,  a  sovereign  of  a  proud 
disposition,  received  the  miserable  Moors  with  great  affec- 
tion. In  order  that  the  captains  of  Spanish  and  other 
foreign  vessels  might  be  encouraged  to  bring  many  of 
the  exiled  fugitives,  he  dispensed  with  the  accustomed 
payment  of  a  hundred  crowns  for  each  vessel  that 
arrived  within  his  ports  :  he  gave  lands  to  the  Moors  to 
populate,  and  assisted  them  with  wheat,  barley,  and 
muskets,  and  with  exemption  for  the  term  of  tliree  yenr^ 
from  contributing  towards  the  subsidies  accustomed  to 
be  levied  in  his  kingdom. 

The  motive  for  the  expulsion  of  the  Moors  from 
Spain  was  simply  in  order  that  the  royal  coffers  might 
be  enriched  with  the  spoils.  As  the  fanaticism  of  kings 
went  hand  in  hand  w4th  avarice,  Philip  III.,  imitating 
his  progenitors,  on  promulgating  the  edict,  prohibited 
the  expelled  from  either  selling  or  mortgaging  their 
heritable  property  by  gratuitous  cession  :  because  all 
these  were  declared  to  be  the  property  of  the  crown. 
They  were  only  permitted  to  dispose  of  their  moveable 
goods,  and  take  with  them  the  produce,  not  in  gold, 
jewels,  silver,  or  bills  of  exchange,  but  in  merchandize 
of  that  description,  the  export  of  which  from  Spain  had 
not  been  prohibited  by  the  laws.  Those  laws,  however, 
the  king  offered  to  violate,  with  the  sole  desire,  as  he 
said,  of  favouring  the  Moors  ;  who,  if  preferring  to 
carry  away  their  riches  in  money,  metals,  or  precious 
stones,  and  being  willing  to  hand  over  to  Philip  the 
half  of  every  thing,  were  to  be  under  no  obligation  to 
take  merchandize  of  any  kind,  with  a  view  of  avoiding 
loss  to  the  exchequer.^ 

*  Gil  Gonzalez  Dávila,  in  The  Life  of  Philip  IILj  sets  forth  the 


I 


142 


HISTORY    OF 


This  was,  indeed,  converting  the  griefs  of  the  nation 
into  a  pecuniary  profit,  in  order  that  the  King  and  his 
ministers  might  quaff,  as  it  were,  out  of  golden  cups,  the 
very  tears  of  an  oppressed  and  sorrowing  people.  The 
royal  clemency  was  to  be  had  recourse  to  for  mitigating, 
not  for  abohshing,  those  afflictions,  providing  always  that 
such  clemency  should  work  to  the  advantage  of  the 
exchequer  !  If  to  live  in  society  is  to  have  guaranteed 
to  us  our  lives  and  fortunes  against  the  caprice  of 
human  malice,  and  if  those  lives  and  fortunes  were,  in 
Spain,  subject  to  murder  and  rapine,  personified  by  men 
seated  in  the  tribunal  of  justice,  or  on  the  throne  of  its 
kings,  that  nation  appears  to  have  been  ruled,  rather  by 
the  unrestrained  will  of  crowned  brigands,  than  by 
monarchs,  the  servants  of  the  laws. 

But  every  thing  was  confounded  by  an  exaggerated 

edict,  dated  in  Aranda,  10th  July,  1610.     In  this  document  we  find  the 
following  passages  : — 


"  Tengo  por  bien   que  puedan 
durante  el  dicho  termino  de   se- 
senta dias  disponer  de  sus  bienes 
muebles  y  semovientes,  y  llevarlos 
no  en  moneda,  oro,  plata  ni  joyas, 
ni  letras  de  cambio,  sino  en  w€rcao?e- 
rías  no  prohibidas  compradas  de 
los  naturales  de  estos  reynos  y  7io  de 
otros   ....     Los  rayces   han   de 

quedar    por    hacienda    mia  para 
aplicarlos  á  la  obra  del  servicio  de 
Dios  y  bien  público  ....  Y  declaro 

que  sin  ambargo  de  que  les  esté 
prohibido  por  leyes  de  estos  rey- 
nos,  si  alguno  ó  algunos  de  dichos 
moriscos  quisieren  llevar  ...... 

sus  bienes  muebles  en  dinero,  plata 
ó  joyas,  lo  puedan  hacer  con  tal  que 
hayan  de  registrar  y  dejar  la  mitad 
de  todo  ello  para  mi  hacienda  .... 

pero  en  este  caso  no  han  de  sacar 
mercaderías.'''' 


TRANSLATION. 

I  consent  that  they  shall  be  at 
liberty,  during  the  said  term  of 
sixty  days,  to  dispose  of  their 
moveable  property  and  stock,  and 
carry  them  away,  not  in  money, 
gokl,  silver,  jewels,  or  bills  of  ex- 
change, but  in  merchandize  not 
prohibited^  bought  of  the  natives  of 
these  kingdoms,  and  of  no  others 
.  .  .  The  real  estates  shall  re- 
main at  my  disposal,  in  order  to 
be  applied  in  the  work  of  God's 
service,  and  the  public  good  .... 
And  I  declare  that,  notwithstand- 
ing these  things  may  be  prohibited 
by  the  laws  of  these  kingdoms,  if 
any  of  the  said  Moors  wish  to 
carry  away  ....  their  goods  and 
chattels  in  money,  silver,  or  jewels, 
they  can  do  so  on  condition  that 
they  register  and  leave  the  half  of 
the  whole  of  them  at  my  disposal 
....  but,  in  that  case,  they  need 
not  export  merchandize. 


Ij 


Í, 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


143 


zeal  for  religion.  Philip  III.,  with  all  his  reputed  im- 
becility, was  not  incapable  of  manifesting  his  covetous- 
ness  of  the  property  of  the  Moors,  nor  were  his  vassals 
able  to  comprehend  from  his  words  the  mind  of  their 
prince. 

Spain,  by  the  expulsion  of  the  Moors,  lost  a  million  of 
its  inhabitants.  These,  having  returned  to  the  country 
of  their  ancestors,  preserved  the  Castilian  tongue,  trans- 
mitted it  to  their  descendants,  and  wrote  in  it  many  a 
treatise  to  fortify  their  brethren  in  the  Mahometan  faith, 
and  to  execrate  the  inhuman  crimes  of  their  persecu- 
tors."^ These  persecutors  demonstrated,  in  the  expulsion 
of  the  Moors,  that  in  Spain  they  knew  not  how  to 
govern  without  violence  ;  and,  when  violence  no  longer 
served  to  retain  the  subjects  under  the  intolerable  sway, 
recourse  was  had  at  last  to  spoil  them  of  their  property 
and  condemn  them  to  perpetual  banishment,  although 
such  measures  might  lead  to  the  speedy  decay  of  the 
population  and  the  decline  of  the  kingdom. 


*  Ibrahim  de  Bolfad,  an  Andalusian,  (mentioned  in  a  former  note) 
having  arrived  in  Algiers,  composed  many  verses,  full  of  poetic  ingenuity 
and  lively  ideas.     One  of  these  verses  ran  thus  : — 


"  No  es  gobierno  el  dividido  : 
Tierra  y  cielo  rige  un  Dios  : 
L^n  reyno  no  sufre  á  dos, 
Ni  dos  pájaros  un  nido." 
Códice  G.G.  169  de  la  Biblioteca 
Nacional. 


TRANSLATION. 

Government  is  not  division  : 
One  God  rules  both  earth  and 

heaven  : 
Two  heads  can  not  in  one  crown 

rest, 
Nor  two  stranore  birds  within 

one  nest. 


144 


HISTORY   OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


145 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Eeflections  and  comparisons — Censorship  of  the  press  —  Literature 
persecuted  —  Naliarro  —  Castillejo  —  Mendoza — Tormes  —  Samuel 
Usque  —  Calificadores  appointed  to  examine  books — Antonio 
Herrera — The  ass  and  the  friar — Results  of  intolerance  and  des- 
potism— Republic  of  Venice  and  its  toleration — Its  increase  in  com- 
merce a  id  riches — Spain's  contrary  policy  —Her  consequent  decay. 

In  Spain,  such  a  state  of  oppression  as  that  described 
in  the  foregoing  chapters  could  not  be  permanent ;  for 
that  would  be  contrary  to  the  written  word.  One 
species  of  tyranny  resembles  another  as  to  the  means 
employed,  though  the  results  may  be  different.  Thus 
the  government  of  Athens  wrested  from  the  hands  of 
their  possessors  the  books  of  Pythagoras,  and  ordered 
them  to  be  burnt  in  the  forum,  that  the  people  might 
not  become  acquainted  with  the  doubts  of  that 
philosopher,  touching  the  existence  of  the  gods ;  it  being 
impossible  to  ascertain,  with  certainty,  that  existence, 
owing  as  well  to  the  obscurity  of  the  subject  as  to  the 
brevity  of  human  life.^'  Thus  also,  when  Tiberias  was 
governor  of  Rome,  Cremutius  Cordus  was  persecuted, 
for  having,  in  some  annals  which  he  published,  and  which 
were,  by  command  of  the  senate,  reduced  to  the  flames 
by  the  Ediles,  t  called  Marcus  Brutus  the  last  of  the 

*  Diogenes  Lahtius.     Lives  of  Greek  Philosophers. 
t  Tacitus.     Lib.  I V.  of  the  annals. 


Romans.  Thus,  again,  during  the  imperium  of  Domi- 
tian,  the  philosophers  were  driven  out  of  Italy,  and 
Junius  Rusticus  and  Senecio  were  cruelly  put  to  death, 
for  having  written  in  praise,  the  one  of  Thrasea  and  the 
other  of  Helvidius,  victims  to  their  constancy  in  de- 
fending virtue,  in  the  age  of  Nero.  Their  books  also 
were  publicly  burnt  in  the  forum  at  Rome.^ 

The  Catholic  sovereigns,  dreading  the  art  of  printing, 
and  apprehensive  that  the  numerous  books  which  were 
daily  imported  into  their  kingdoms  of  Castile  and 
Arragon,  might  give  birth  to  sentiments  contrary  to 
their  established  policy,  ordered  that  all  books  which 
were  to  be  sold  or  printed,  should  first  be  examined  by 
the  prelacy,  who  were  to  see  that  their  contents  contained 
nothing  of  a  censurable  or  an  unprofitable  character. 
Thus,  scarcely  had  the  understanding  in  Spain  thrown 
off  the  shackles  of  ignorance,  than  it  became  loaded 
with  those  of  slavery.  If  it  can,  with  truth,  be  affirmed 
that,  in  another  age,  men,  owing  to  the  rudeness  of 
education,  and  the  want  of  books  to  awaken  their  reason- 
ing powers  to  the  exercise  of  nature's  highest  gift,  were 
dragging  out  a  mere  animal  existence,  it  is  equally  true 
that,  from  the  reign  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  the  most 
studious  men,  although  possessed  of  many  helps  to  the 
acquisition  of  science,  w^ere  greatly  impeded  by  obstacles 
placed  in  their  way  by  a  warj^  and  absolute  policy.t 

The  dread  of  human  learning  very  soon  induced 
Charles  V.  to  persecute  all  writings  not  conformable 
to  his  own  way  of  thinking,  as  well  on  religious  as  on 
political    subjects.        He    ordered    the    university    of 

*  Tacitus. — Life  of  Julius  Agrícola. 

t  See  Law  23,  Title  VII.,  book  1,  of  the  Novísima  Recopilación. 
Pragmática  fecha  en  Toledo,  á  8  de  Julio,  de  1502. 

L 


146 


HISTORY    OF 


Louvaine  to  form  an  exact  index  or  catalogue  of  all  the 
various  heretical  books,  and  of  those  containing 
doctrines  suspected  of  being  heretical,  in  order  to  as- 
certain which  ought  to  be  held  worthy  of  prohibition 
and  which  of  being  burnt.  From  that  period,  the  Inqui- 
sition of  Spain  adopted  and  made  many  editions  of  that 
catalogue,  augmenting  it  from  time  to  time. 

The  works  of  the  greatest  authors  of  the  Spanish 
nation  were  prohibited.  Bartolomé  de  Torres  Naharro, 
an  ecclesiastic,  who  had  resided  some  years  in  Rome, 
printed,  in  Italy,  a  collection  of  satires  and  plays  under 
the  title  of  Propaladia.  The  anathemas  of  the  Inquisition 
fell  upon  all  of  these  and  upon  all  their  readers.  With 
the  same  liberty  that  Machiavelus,  the  famous  secretary 
of  the  Florentine  republic,  penned  his  Mandragola,  in 
detestation  and  disgust  of  the  disorders  which  stained 
the  habits  of  the  clergy  of  his  age,  did  Torres  Naharro 
infuse  into  his  dramatic  w^orks  a  thousand  biting 
sarcasms  against  the  clergy,  who,  instead  of  being,  to 
the  laity,  a  mirror  of  sanctity  and  good  Uving,  were  a 
perfect  scandal  to  virtue,  and  an  obscene  example  of 
the  vices.* 


*  PropaMadia  de  Bartolomé  de  Torres  Naharro^  dirigida  al  illustría- 
simo  Señor  el  Señor  don  Ferrando  Dávalos  de  Acquino,  Marques  de  Pes- 
cara &c. — En  Ñapóles,  por  Juan  Pasqueto  de  Sallo. — Año  de  1517. 

The  edition  of  this  work  published  in  Madrid  by  Pierres  Cosin,  in 
1573,  jointly  with  the  Lazarillo  de  Tormes,  was  expurgated  by  the 
Holy  Office.  As  a  specimen  of  the  authority  of  the  Inquisition  to 
mutilate  the  ideas  of  an  author,  the  following  is  an  example  :- 


Edition  of  1517. 
De  Roma  no  sé  qué  diga 
sino  que  por  mar  y  tierra 
cada  dia  ay  nueva  guerra 
nueva  paz  y  nueva  liga  : 
la  corte  tiene  fatiga, 
el  papa  se  está  á  sus  vicios, 
y  el  que  tiene  linda  amiga 
le  hace  lindos  servicios. 


Edition  of  1573. 
De  Roma  no  sé  qué  diga 
sino  que  por  mar  y  tierra 
catia  dia  ay  nueva  guerra 
nueva  paz  y  nueva  liga  : 
el  pobre  tiene  fatiga 
y  el  rico  se  está  á  sus  vicios, 
y  el  que  tiene  linda  amiga 
le  hace  lindos  servicios. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


147 


The  Spanish  literati  at  last  responded  to  the  call  of  that 
secret  voice,  which,  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  aroused  and  stirred  up  the  intelligence  of  the 
people  against  the  power  of  the  clergy ;  a  power  founded 
on  the  popular  ignorance,  which  allowed  even  the  errors 
and  crimes  of  the  priesthood  to  be  regarded  with  venera- 
tion :  that  same  voice  it  was  which,  in  France,  animated 
Franfoise    Rabelais,    Clemente    Marot,    Buenaventura 
Desperiers,  intimate  friends  and  favorites  of  the  discreet 
Princess  Margaret  of  Navarre  ;  and  in  flourishing  Italy, 
Doctor  Machiavellus,  and  the  satirical  wit  Pedro  Aretino. 
Cristoval  de  Castillejo,  a  poet  very  similar  to  that 
jovial  son  of  the  Italian  muse,  composed,  in  easy  Castil- 
lian  verse,  a  Sermon  de  amores,  wherein  he  includes  the 
ecclesiastics   of    his   time    among    those   who   become 
victims  to  that  violence  of  the  tender  passion,  which 
buried  Sappho  in  the  profound  abyss  off  Mount  Leucas  ; 
which  prostrated  Hercules  at  the  feet  of  Dejanira  ;  and 
which   burnt  the  walls  of  haughty  Troy,  and  thereby 
revenged  offended  Greece.^ 


Edition  op  1517. 

En  Eoma  los  sin  señor 
son  almas  que  van  en  pena  : 
no  se  hace  cosa  buena 
sin  dineros  y  favor , 
&c. 


Edition  of  1573. 

En  Roma  los  sin  señor 
son  almas  que  van  en  pena  : 
qual  se  ordeiia  y  desordena 
siguiendo  tras  lo  peor^ 
&c. 


*  ^Sermon  de  amores,  del  Maestro  Buen  Talante,  llamando  Fray  Fidel, 
de  la  orden  del  Tristel.  Agora  nuevaTuente  corregido  y  enmendado. 
Año  de  MD.rlij.^'' 

In  "  las  obras  de  Cristoval  de  Castillejo,  corregidas  y  enmendadas 
por  mandado  del  Consejo  de  la  Santa  y  General  Inquisición  :  Anvers, 
en  casa  de  Pedro  Bellero,  1598,"  is  found  this  sermon  cited  with 
the  title  of  **  Capítulo  de  amor^'  and  with  many  suppressions  and 
amendments  of  the  Inquisitors,  of  which  see  the  following  example  : — 

Edition  of  1542.  Edition  of  1598. 

No  se  escapa  No  se  escapa 

hombre  vivo  desde  el  papa  hombre  vivo  ni  solapa 

y  reyes  y  emperadores  de  reyes  y  emperadores 

duques  y  grandes  señores,  duques  y  grandes  señores 

L    2 


\ 


148 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


149 


In  a  Dialogue  upon  the  conditions  of  women,  he  also 
describes,  with  a  satirical  pen,  the  hidden  fire  which 
burned  in  the  convents  of  the  nuns  of  that  age,  w^ho, 
although  removed  from  the  vanities  and  deceits  of  the 


Edition  of  1542. 
hasta  quien  no  tiene  capa, 
desta  guerra. 

y  no  conoce  á  persona  : 

ninguno  deste  cuydado, 

hallareys  privilegiado, 

aunque  sea  de  corona 

ni  de  grados, 

ni  obispos  ni  perlados  : 

también  entran  en  sus  bretes : 

en  él  en  vez  de  roquetes 

hay  mil  obispos  llagados 

desta  lanza. 

Heridos  van  desta  llaga 

las  tres  partes  de  los  vivos  : 

aun  á  los  contemplativos 

muchas  veces  los  amaga 

é  rodea. 

Por  los  yermos  se  pasea 

buscando  los  hermitaños : 

por  los  desiertos  estraños 

se  deleita  é  se  florea 

é  se  extiende 

en  los  conventos  y  aciende 

sus  dulzores  amorosos  : 

tentando  los  religiosos 

en  su  consuelo  los  prende 

con  dulzura. 

Es  cazador  de  natura  : 

caza  con  sutiles  longas 

las  entrañas  de  las  monjas  ; 

que  no  valen  cerradura 

ni  paredes. 

0  misterio  ! 

1  quien  te  trajo  al  monesterio, 
amor  poderoso,  di, 

que  muchas  veces  por  tí 
mientan  versos  del  plaster io, 
que  es  donayre  ? 
Tú  que  tienes  con  el  fraire 
en  el  coro  que  entender, 
que  allí  le  hacen  tener 
los  sentidos  en  el  ayre  ] 
&c. 


Edition  of  1598. 
hasta  el  que  no  tiene  capa 
d'esta  guerra. 

no  reconoce  persona, 
ni  alguno  d'este  cuydado 
hallareis  previlegiado, 
aunque  sea  de  corona 
sin  tardanza. 


Heridos  van  de  esta  llaga 
las  tres  partes  de  los  vivos  ; 
que  k  los  severos  y   esquivos  ; 
muchas  veces  los  amaga 
é  rodea. 

Por  los  yermos  se  pasea, 
buscando  los  hermitaños  : 
por  los  desiertos  estraños 
se  deleyta  y  se  recrea 


con  dulzura. 

Es  cazador  de  natura 

caza  con  sutiles  mañas 

las  mas  guardadas  entrañas  ; 

que  no  valen  cerradura 

ni  paredes. 


world,  were  yet  overcome  by  the  agreeable  recollection 
of  its  pleasures.* 

Don  Diego  Hurtado  de  Mendoza,  or  he  who  composed 
an  ingenious  novel  entitled  Lazarillo  de  Tormes,  gave  a 
description  of  the  subtilties  to  which  the  vendors  of 
bulls  in  Spain  had  recourse,  in  order  to  stimulate  the 
devotion  of  the  people,  pretending  that  miracles  w^ere 


*  Diálogos  de  mugeres — speakers  :  Alethio. — Fileno. —  Venice^  1544. 

In  the  edition  of  the  works  of  Castillego  (1598),  the  Inquisition  sup- 
pressed many  passages  of  this  witty  little  book,  and  among  the  rest 
some  which  speak  of  the  nuns  of  that  century.  The  following  is  a 
specimen  : — 


Dios  OS  guarde 

del  mal  que  eii  algunas  arde, 

de  sus  temas  y  porjias, 

contiendas  y  ba^iderías, 

quaiido  salen  en  alarde 

sus  paciones : 

con  muy  grandes  esquadrones, 

de  emhidias,  odios,  coxquiUa^, 

diferencian  y  renzillas, 

y  corajes  y  quistiones, 

y  barajan. 

Por  el  fuero  de  dos  pajea 

sostineyi  enemistades, 

que  aun  al  fin  de  sus  edades 

Cas  llevan  en  las  mortajan 

apegadas. 

Desj'ues  que  una  vez  ay radas 

se  desainan  ó  baldonan 

C071  dificultad  perdonan» 

Al  tiempo  que  estáii  rezando, 
o  cantando  sus  maytines 
allí  suelen  los  chapines 
alguna  vez  ir  vola^ido 
por  el  coro. 

No  ay  saña  de  ningún  moro 
que  haga  tal  impresión 
ni  braveza  de  león, 
onza  ni  tigre  ni  toro. 

Y  cierto  si  lo  senilis 

á  derechas, 

digo  que  son  contrahechas 

á  vezes  sus  sancterias 

por  desmedir  las  espías 


y  deshacer  lan  sospechas, 
viviendo  tan  recatadas 
como  en  tierra  de  enemigos  ; 
porque  no  habiendo  testigos 
710  puedan  ser  acunadas. 

Mas  con  todas  están  nnañas 

se  les  entra  en  las  entrañan 

el  vetienioso  gusano 

de  Cupido, 

que  les  ablaiida  el  sentido 

aunque  esté  como  una  peña  ; 

y  la  carne  halagüeña 

sigue  luego  su  partido. 

Con  razones, 

que  mueven  los  corazones 

de  Ion  man  bravas  personan, 

y  las  tornan  de  leonas 

ovejas  en  cotidiciones  ; 

y  las  ligan 

de  suerte  que  se  mitiga?i, 

y  someten  á  cuydados 

amorosos  y  penados, 

que  lan  incitan  y  obligan, 

a  pensar, 

y  pensado  á  desear, 

y  deseando  á  querer 

y  bien  queriendo,  caer, 

en  las  ondas  de  la  mar. 

Y  ser  puede, 

que  cuando  asi  no  sucede 

por  aver  impedimentos, 

al  menos  los  pensamientos 

no  hay  torno  que  se  los  vede. 


150 


HISTORY    OF 


connected  with  the  sanctity  of  those  sacred  things  which 
they  w^ere  really  treating  as  mere  merchandize. 

The  Inquisition,  however,  carefully  suppressed  all 
those  books,  fearing  they  might  be  well  received  by  the 
common  people,  and  know^ing  that  the  truth  when  once 
it  is  communicated,  becomes  so  fixed  in  the  heart  as 
never  to  be  obliterated.  This  care  and  diligence  on  the 
part  of  Inquisitors  was  almost  fruitless  ;  for  the  objec- 
tionable works  w^ere  printed  in  other  countries,  and 
brought  secretly  into  Spain.  The  judges  of  that  tri- 
bunal then  determined  that,  with  its  permission,  the 
writings  of  Naharro,  Castillejo,  and  Mendoza,  might  be 
re-published  ;  but  with  such  corrections  as  might  in 
their  judgment  be  calculated  to  avert  the  evil  results 
which  might  otherwise  follow  the  reading  of  those 
works.  The  Calificadores  of  the  Holy  Office  proceeded, 
w4th  a  daring  hand,  to  mutilate  and  alter  the  language 
which  authors  had  made  use  of  to  convey  their  thoughts 
and  explain  their  ideas  ;  in  short,  their  labours  were 
not  looked  upon  as  w^orthy  the  respect  of  men,  and 
protection  of  the  law^s.  Hence,  thoughts  and  ideas 
never  conceived  by  the  authors  themselves  were  attri- 
buted to  them  ;  and,  in  fine,  the  understanding,  instead 
of  being  free  and  unfettered,  w^as  under  the  most  odious 
control.  Minds  were  moulded  and  fashioned  at  plea- 
sure to  suit  the  taste  and  caprice  of  the  prince,  or  his 
ecclesiastical  ministers. 

Science  was  incompatible  with  that  suppression  of  the 
truth,  which  was  decreed  by  the  sovereign  under  the 
pretence  of  justice.  "  All  tyrants,''  exclaimed  Antonio 
de  Herrera,  the  historian  of  the  East  Indies  in  the  time 
of  Philip  III.,  "invariably  cover  themselves  with  the  cloak 
of  religion  f  but,  of  course,  he  did  not  speak  of  European 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


151 


monarchs,  but  only  of  one  of  the  Incas  of  Peru,  lest 
the  uttering  of  even  a  truth  should  cost  him  his  Hfe ; 
besides,  he  was  desirous  that  his  words  might  have  free 
circulation  without  bringing  him  under  suspicion.* 

The  Inquisition  did  not  content  itself  wdth  prohibiting 
the  works  of  its  ow^n  time,  but  extended  its  power  over 
those  of  other  ages.  A  Catalonian  author  had  com- 
posed, at  the  commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century,  a 
very  philosophical  and  ingenious  book  under  the  title  of 
*'  Disputa  del  asno  con  fray  Anselmo  Turmeda,  acerca  de 
la  natura  y  nobleza  de  los  animales,'^ \ 

In  this  treatise  the  author  feigns  that,  stretching  him- 
self out  in  a  forest  to  seek  repose  from  the  tumult  of 
towns,  he  was  overpow  ered  by  sleep  ;  and  that,  at 
intervals,  the  solitude  w^as  broken  by  a  multitude  of  w  ild 
beasts,  birds  and  insects,  which  were  assisting  in  the  cere- 
mony of  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  a  lion,  a  new 
king.  One  of  his  vassals  observed  to  him  that  Friar 
Turmeda  defended  the  opinion  that  men  had,  greatly,  an 
advantage  over  other  animals,  as  well  on  account  of  excel- 
lencies of  body  as  of  mind.  The  king  was  desirous  of 
hearing  how  such  an  opinion  could  be  sustained  with 
good  reason.  He,  therefore,  commanded  Turmeda  to  be 
called,  offering  to  him,  on  the   security  of  his  royal 

*  Historia  de  las  Indias  occidentales — Década  V.  Lib.  III.  Cap.  VIII. 

t  Dispute  of  the  ass  with  Fi*iar  Anselmo  Turmeda,  touching  the 
nature  and  nobility  of  animals. 

So  rare  is  the  original  of  this  work,  and  so  persecuted  was  it  by  the 
Inquisition,  that  there  scarcely  remains  a  copy  of  it  extant.  I  have 
before  me  a  French  version,  entitled  . — "  La  Disputation  de  Vasne  contre 
frere  Ansehne  Turmeda  sur  la  nature  et  noblesse  des  animaux,  faite  et 
or  donee  par  le  dit  frere  Anselme  en  la  cité  de  Thunies^  VAn.  1417,  &c. 
Traduicte  de  vulgaire  Ilespagnol  en  la7igue  frari^oyse^  A  Lyon^  par 
Laurens  Buy  sons,  1548."  For  this  copy  I  am  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of 
the  learned  Gaditano  don  Francisco  Domecq  Victor,  a  second  Fernando 
Colon,  in  treasuring  up  books  of  great  merit,  which  at  great  cost  he  has 
acquired  in  his  travels  through  Europe. 


152 


HISTORY    OF 


word,  liberty  to  argue  freely  and  without  fear  of  the 
anger  of  any  of  the  august  members  of  his  court  ;  he 
assigned  him  for  antagonist,  in  the  argument,  a  donkey 
of  the  most  miserable  description,  that  creature  being 
the  worst  and  most  despised  of  all  his  subjects.  The 
contents  of  this  book  are  exceedingly  ingenious.  Al- 
though Friar  Turmeda  contended  for  the  excellency  of 
man's  intelligence,  the  ass,  in  his  own  turn,  proved  that 
inferior  animals  excel  men  not  only  in  discerning  objects 
in  the  darkness  of  midnight,  but  in  hearing  the  least  and 
most  distant  of  noises.  Turmeda  endeavoured  to  demon- 
strate that  men  rule  themselves  by  good  counsel,  punish 
the  wicked,  and  observe  a  mode  of  government.  The 
donkey  answered  him  by  referring  to  the  well-ordered 
republics  of  bees  and  ants,  all  subject,  not  to  the 
cravings  of  the  gullet  and  of  sleep,  but  to  labour  and 
profit  for  all  their  respective  communities. 

The  former,  from  the  delicacy  of  man's  food,  inferred 
his  better  nature  ;  the  latter  attributed  to  him  the  many 
infirmities  to  which  human  life  is  subject,  and  the  great 
crimes  which  men  experience  in  the  world,  by  a  thirst  for 
gold,  by  disease,  tribulations,  wars,  and  maritime  enter- 
prizes,  in  which  they  pitifully  and  prematurely  lose 
their  lives  ;  whilst  many  of  the  brute  creation  eat  the 
fruits  reared  by  man  in  the  sweat  of  his  brow,  as  well 
in  orchards  as  in  gardens,  and  other  delightful  situa- 
tions. Finally,  the  ass,  in  order  to  surpass  the  Friar, 
reminds  him  that  popes,  kings,  princes,  and  great  lords, 
on  whom  the  people  cannot  look  but  with  fear  and 
respect,  have  their  very  faces  trodden  upon  and  wounded 
by  insects,  from  the  power  of  whose  sting  they  can  but 
with  chfiiculty  escape. 

The  ass  further  observes,  that  sovereigns  who  govern 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


153 


men,  take  greater  interest  in  the  taxes  and  imposts 
levied  on  their  vassals,  than  in  practising  that  goodness 
and  justice  which  ought  to  be  administered,  not  in  return 
for  the  rich  metals  converted  into  money,  but  through 
a  desire  to  exemphfy  that  pity  and  mercy  which  is  so 
much  to  be  admired  in  the  kings  of  ants,  and  of  locusts, 
whose  charge  consists  in  directing  all  their  endeavours 
towards  the  common  feUcity. 

Besides  those  ideas,  so  truly  philosophical,  and  recom- 
mendations so  useful  to  humanity,  the  ass  discovers,  by 
various  examples,  that  the  friars  of  the  age  dwelt  in 
avarice,  luxury,  anger,  and  other  great  sins;  and  he 
paints  their  vices  and  crimes  after  the  manner  of 
Bocaccio,  as  shown  in  his  admirable  Becamerone — a  work 
which  is  an  honour  to  the  genius  of  Italy. 

This  curious  book,  concerning  the  ass  and  the  friar, 
met  with  great  persecution  from  the  Holy  Office. 

In  the  same  way,  both  the  lyric  and  dramatic  muse, 
in  common  with  philosophy,  had  a  most  inveterate  foe 
in  the  Inquisition  of  Spain.  Nor  was  even  history  free 
from  its  rigours  and  anathemas.  If  the  Spanish  historian 
dared,  in  foreign  kingdoms,  to  excite  the  public  sympathy 
by  recording  the  iniquities  committed  in  the  name  of 
religion  and  of  peace,  he  could  not  do  so  in  his  own. 
Spanish  governors  well  knew  how  to  profit  by  the 
popular  respect  and  favour  with  which  the  invocation 
of  those  two  sacred  names  were  accompanied.  Samuel 
Usque  wrote  the  history  of  the  tribulations  of  the 
Israehtes  in  all  the  world,  and  gave,  in  its  pages,  a 
terribly  sublime  picture  of  the  Spanish  Inquisition  : — 
"A  fierce  monster,''  says  he,  "of  so  strange  a  form,  and 
so  frightful  an  aspect,  that  all  Europe  trembles  at  its 
very  name.     Its    body  is  of  rough  iron,  forged  with 


154 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


155 


mortal  poison  ;  it  has  an  exterior  of  the  hardest  shell, 
covered  with  scales  of  wrought  steel :  a  thousand  wings 
of  black  and  venomous  feathers  raise  it  from  the  earth. 

Its  form  takes  part  of  the  courageous  lion, 

and  part  of  the  terrible  mien  of  the  serpents  of  Africa. 

It   kills   more   quickly  than  the  venomous 

basilisk.  Continuous  flames  of  consuming  fire  issue 
from  its  eyes  and  mouth.  Its  food  consists  of  mangled 
human  bodies.  It  rivals  the  eagle  in  its  swiftness. 
Wherever  it  passes  it  sheds  gloom  and  sadness  around, 
although  the  sun  may  be  unobscured  by  a  cloud.  And, 
finally,  its  face  gives  out  a  darkness  like  that  which 

constituted  one  of  the  plagues  of  Egypt ; and 

the  verdure  on  which  it  treads,  or  the  tree  near  which  it 
plants  its  feet,  dries,  withers,  and  decays;  nay,  even  the 
roots  themselves  perish,  and  are  plucked  up  by  the 
destroyer.  And  such  is  the  effect  of  its  poison,  that 
the  whole  circuit  it  comprehends  becomes  desolate,  and 
converted  into  the  sandy  regions  of  Syria,  where  no 
plant  ever  grows,  and  no  herb  ever  germinates.''  ^'' 

In  truth,  the  Inquisition  nipped,  in  the  blossom,  the 
fruits  promised  by  the  genius  and  intelligence  of  Spain, 
as  may  be  seen  in  her  commerce  and  wars  with  foreign 
nations,  and  by  the  perusal  of  the  writings  of  her 
learned  men. 

If  the  end  of  science  is  to  discover  truth,  badly  indeed 
would  the  sciences  prosper  in  a  country  where  the 
discovery  of  truth  is  held  to  be  punishable  as  the  worst 
of  crimes.  Human  reason,  confined,  by  nature,  within 
narrow  Umits,  but  which,  by  the  perseverance,  study, 

*  Consolaban  as  Trihula(;oens  de  Israel,  por  Samuel  Usque,  Ferrara, 
1553.  A  book  cited  in  pages  5  and  15  of  the  present  work.  The  trans- 
lation of  the  passage  in  the  text  is  taken  from  the  third  Dialogue,  and 
has  been  faithfully  made  from  Portuguese  into  Castillian.     A.  de  C. 


I 


and  liberty,  of  man  alone,  may,  by  degrees,  be  gradually 
extended,  found  itself,  in  Spain,  oppressed  with  new  and 
powerful  obstacles.  The  Holy  Ónice,  it  may  be  truly 
said,  exerted  all  its  powders  in  the  cause  of  natural  and 
universal  ignorance. 

Spain  having  shut  herself  up  in  this  barbarous  state 
as  to  matters  of  science,  it  became  necessary  that  foreign 
armies  should  break  through  the  barriers  which  kings 
and  inquisitors  had  raised  on  the  mountains  of  the 
Pyrenees,  in  order  that  some  rays  of  the  light  of 
European  civilization  might  diffiise  themselves  over  the 
vast  territory  of  the  Spanish  kingdom,  vivifying  the 
people,  and  guiding  them  to  make  a  noble  use  of  their 
reason. 

The  increase  of  despotic  power,  as  well  royal  as 
ecclesiastical,  in  Spain,  brought  about  its  ruin.  Italy, 
although  many  of  her  states  were  subject  to  an  Inquisition 
similar  to  that  in  Spain,  never  had  its  reason  sunk  to 
the  same  degree  of  abasement.  Divisions  among  so 
many  princes  and  republics  greatly  facilitated  the  means 
of  publishing  prohibited  works ;  for  that  which  was  ex- 
ceptionable to  some,  was,  if  not  useful,  at  least,  agreeable 
to  others,  who  claimed  a  superiority  in  tolerating  in 
their  dominions  those  very  works  which  had  been  per- 
secuted or  prohibited  in  other  kingdoms. 

The  Jews  and  the  Protestants  who  fled  from  various 
countries,  found  in  Venice  an  asylum  against  the  rigours 
of  adverse  fortune.  In  that  aristocratic  repubhc  there 
was  liberty  of  thought,  and  liberty  in  the  use  of  the 
rights  of  conscience  ;  for,  in  Venice,  there  w^as,  so  to 
speak,  liberty  to  do  everything,  except  to  alter  the  re- 
pubUcan  form  of  government,  and  introduce  monarchy. 
The  Council  of  Ten,  although  on  many  occasions  it 
governed  more  by  expediency  than  by  laws  (which  they 


156 


HISTORY   OF 


had  power  to  break  for  the  pubhc  good),  was  the  constant 
defender  of  the  repiMc  against  the  ambition  of  some 
of  its  nobles.  This  was  one  reason  why  its  race  of 
dukes  and  patricians  never  produced  a  CaHgula,  a  Nero, 
or  other  monster  of  cruelty,  to  oppress,  under  the  name  of 
Emperor,  his  fellow-citizens,  to  degrade  his  country,  and 
enslave  the  world ;  since  that  Council  foresaw  the  intents 
of  the  Ca}sars  and  Napoleons,  and  instead  of  placing  a 
crown  upon  their  brows,  applied  an  infamous  cord  to 
their  necks  ;  so  that  instead  of  being  furnished  with  a 
golden  couch  in  the  royal  palaces,  they  were  accom- 
modated with  an  obscure  tomb  in  the  waters  of  Venice. 

The  Greeks  and  Armenians,  domiciled  within  the  ter- 
ritory of  the  republic  of  Venice,  had  their  churches ;  the 
Lutherans  and  Huguenots,  their  temples ;  and  the  Jews, 
their  synagogues.  When  a  Christian  died,  the  clergy  did 
not  ask  whether  he  was  a  heretic  or  a  Cathohc  before 
they  would  give  him  the  rites  of  sepulture  in  the  churches. 
No ;  in  Venice  this  barbarous  practice  was  unknown. 

The  governors  of  that  republic,  wdth  the  approbation 
of  its  subjects,  in  the  true  spirit  of  liberty,  conceded  the 
degrees  of  doctor  of  medicine  and  of  jurisprudence, 
indiscriminately,  to  schismatics,  heretics,  or  Jews,  who 
studied  at  the  university  of  Padua ;  whilst,  in  all  Catholic 
kingdoms,  the  granting  of  diplomas  was  strictly  prohibited 
by  the  bulls  of  different  Popes,  unless  the  student  should 
first  make,  upon  oath,  a  solemn  and  pubUc  profession  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  faith. 

In  Venice,  men  of  genius  from  Italy  were  favoured, 
protected,  and  preferred  to  the  greatest  potentates  of 
the  earth.  The  celebrated  Aretino  found,  in  that  re- 
public, security  of  life,  and  Uberty  to  write,  even  at  a 
time  when  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  and  Francis  I.  of 
France,  were  desirous  of  being  revenged,  in  his  person, 


RELIGIOUS    IÍÍTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


157 


for  the  satires  which  his  wanton  genius  had  penned 
against  them. 

Trajan  Boccalini,  at  a  later  period,  sought  like  pro- 
tection in  Venice,  when  in  dread  of  the  Spanish  govern- 
ment, for  having,  in  his  Piedra  de  toque  politico  (Political 
touchstone),  stated,  among  many  other  bitter  truths 
respecting  our  country,  that  she  did  not  wish  to  be 
loved,  but  feared,  by  the  people ;  and,  again,  that  she 
held,  as  a  principal  point  of  state  policy,  the  absurd 
belief,  that  by  inflicting  injury  on  everybody,  all  the 
nations  of  the  world  would  be  induced  to  adore  her."^^' 

The  learned  and  unfortunate  Tomas  Campanela  lan- 
guished for  many  years  in  doleful  cells,  and  was  subjected 
to  repeated  tortures,  to  appease  the  anger  of  offended 
Spain,  for  having  made  patent  to  the  world  some  of  her 
state-secrets. 

None  but  weak  governments,  founded  in  ignorance, 
need  fear  the  exercise  of  reason,  or  the  voice  of  truth. 
The  Venetian  republic,  governed  by  those  who  loved 
their  country,  and  loved  it  for  its  advancement,  desired 
that  the  sciences  might  prosper,  and  that  the  nobihty 
might  not  only  be  better  acquainted  with  the  subtilties 
and  the  motives  of  kings,  the  real  enemies  of  their 
liberties,  but  also  be  able  to  extend  the  limits  of  their 
territory. 


"  Et  ció  accade,  perche  niun 
altra  Reina  meno  di  lei  cura  di 
esser  da  suoi  popoli  amata,  e  pone 
maggior,  studio  in  esser  temuta. 
E  pero  di  politici  notano  in  lei  per 
specie  di  grandissima  pazzia  che 
cosi  fermamente  si  sia  data  á  cre- 
dere che  con  lo  strapazza  ogn'  uno 
possi  indur  le  genti  ad  adorarla." 
— Boccalini. — Pietra  del  Paragone 
politico. 


TRANSLATION. 

And  so  it  happened ;  for  no  other 
Queen  cared  less  than  she  to  be 
beloved  by  her  people,  and  took 
more  pains  to  be  feared.  And, 
therefore,  there  was  perceptible,  in 
her  politics,  a  species  of  the  greatest 
folly,  which  gave  her  to  imagine, 
that  by  insulting  every  one,  she 
could  induce  the  people  to  adore 
her. 


158 


HISTORY    OF 


Thus,  all  \y1io  resided  in  Venice  enjoyed  the  sweets  of 
liberty.      It  was  the  constant  study  of  the  patricians 
to   make   themselves   and   their  country  agreeable  to 
foreigners.      They   conserved   their    independence   for 
many  centuries,  despite  the  Popes,  Sultans,  Emperors 
of  Austria,  and  other  sovereigns  of  Europe.     By  their 
religious  tolerance,  they  increased  their  population,  their 
commerce,  and  their  riches.    From  a  small  state,  Venice, 
by  her  possessions  on  terra  firma,  and  her  isles  of  Cyprus 
and  Candia,  came  to  be  a  maritime  power,  whose  amity 
and  alhance  were  sought  and  solicited  by  princes,  in 
order  the  better  and  more  securely  to  obtain  triumphs 
in  their  military  undertakings.    Spain  followed  a  diiferent 
policy.     Her  maxims  were,  to  keep  at  a  distance  from 
her  all  those  of  a  different  religion,  believmg  that  state- 
unity  consisted  in  this— that  all  its  members  should  be 
of  one  creed.     Holding  the  human  mind  in  slavery,  she 
beUeved  that  in  a  state  of  barbarism  alone  could  she 
maintain  peace  in  her  dominions  ;  whilst  the  Venetians, 
who  tolerated  a  diversity  of  opinions,  formed  that  union 
which  made  them  lords  of  the  Adriatic,  a  terror  to  the 
Turks,  and  the  admiration  of  kings. 

Spain  did  not  carry  out  her  wicked  designs,  because 
the  art  of  printing  was  its  greatest  and  most  powerful 
adversary  ;  yet,  still,  she  was  able  to  reduce  those  living 
under  her  sway  to  a  state  of  submission  abject  in  the 
extreme.  Gloomy  indeed,  in  those  days,  were  the 
prospects  of  Uterature  and  philosophy  in  the  Peninsula. 
They  were,  however,  occasionally  brightened  by  the 
cheering  accents  of  the  Castihan  muse,  which,  like  the 
mellifluous  notes  of  some  captive  bird,  caused  even  the 
barriers  of  Uberty  to  reverberate  and  tremble. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


159 


CHAPTEE  X. 

Poesy  in  Spain— Lucan  and  Virgil  compared— Philip  III.  makes  a 
religious  war  against  Ireland — Elizabeth's  death — Peace  with  her 
successor — Philip  IV.— Napoleon — Liberty  of  conscience  in  Holland 
—Wars  in  Europe— Imposts— Eevolt  of  the  Catalans— Prophecy  of 
Spain's  decline. 

We  have  seen  that  the  Castillian  muse  enjoyed  some 
small  degree  of  hberty  in  Spain  ;  but  even  the  poetry 
thus  privileged  was  little  more  than  adulation  ;  some- 
times, indeed,  it  might  be  called  the  voice  of  gratitude 
celebrating  the  praises  of  that  power  which  gave  it  the 
very  hmited  freedom  it  enjoyed,  namely,  that  of  extol- 
ling the  military  exploits  of  its  oppressors.  Modern 
Spain  cannot  have  another  Lucan,  much  less  can  she 
have  a  Virgil. 

When  Lucan  wrote  his  "  Pharsalia^'  he  only  remem- 
bered so  much  of  the  ancient  poets,  as  might  teach  him 
in  what  respects  to  differ  from  them.  He  did  not  wish 
to  imitate,  but  to  be  imitated.  He  did  not  recognize 
any  superior  mind.  His  ideas  were  exclusively  his 
own.  He  owed  nothing  to  his  predecessors.  He  con- 
tended with  Virgil  for  the  laurel  due  to  the  prince  of 
epic  poets  of  Rome  ;  and,  to  the  glory  of  Spain,  he 
came  off  victorious. 

Lucan  was  a  great  philosopher,  a  great  orator,  and  a 
great  poet  :  Virgil  w^as  only  a  great  poet. 

Virgil   ascended,  slowly,  the   heights  of   Parnassus, 


160 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


161 


gathering  the  sweetest  roses,  stripping  off  the  thorns, 
and  forming  a  garland  to  be  offered  to  the  god  of  love 
on  the  altar  of  poesy.  He  raised  his  voice  in  Rome,  but 
in  that  voice  Rome  did  not  hear  the  accents  of  liberty. 
No,  they  were  those  of  adulation,  prompted  by  a 
wretched  servility.  He  sang  the  imaginary  glories  of 
iEneas,  dehvered  from  the  lamentable  ruin  of  Troy,  by 
the  favour  of  the  gods,  and  for  the  good  of  the  Roman 
people ;  but  he  so  sang,  merely  for  the  opportunity  it 
afforded  him  of  pretending  that  the  race  of  the  Cajsars 
w^as  descended  from  that  illustrious  hero. 

Lucan,  the  genius  of  Cordoba,  did  not  ascend  the 
height  of  Parnassus  to  carry  thither  the  flowers  from  its 
base,  but  to  invoke  the  aid  of  the  muses  in  singing,  at 
Rome,  the  unhappy  loss  of  her  liberty,  at  a  time  when, 
to  her  misfortune  and  the  misfortune  of  the  world,  Nero 
sat  upon  the  throne  of  a  Tiberias  and  a  Caligula. 

Virgil  wept  on  the  walls  of  Troy,  as  the  solitary 
turtle-dove,  perched  in  the  forest  amidl  aurels  and  jes- 
samines, sings  the  memory  of  its  mate  to  the  bland 
murmur  of  the  distant  fountains. 

Lucan,  like  some  wounded  lioness,  bewailed  the  in- 
felicity of  Rome  through  the  destruction  of  the  hosts 
of  Pompey,  when  the  successor  of  Julius  Caesar  became 
the  incendiary  of  his  country,  and  stained  the  purple 
mantle  with  the  blood  of  the  most  illustrious  patricians 
and  of  his  own  family. 

Virgifs  was  the  voice  of  flattery,  feigning  heroes  and 
their  exploits,  in  order  to  give  a  new  ascendancy  to  the 
Emperor  Augustus  :  Lucan  s  was  the  cry  of  lamenta- 
tion sent  forth  by  outraged  humanity,  through  those 
who  conquered  in  his  Pharsalia. 

Virgil  represented  Roman  valour  prostrated  and  sub- 


dued to  the  fortune  of  the  Csesars,  and  sang  of  virtues 
they  did  not  possess,  to  the  sound  of  the  golden  yokes 
with  which  Augustus  oppressed  the  necks  of  the  nobles 
and  the  people. 

Lucan  appeared,  the  true  patriot,  who  threw  in  the 
teeth  of  the  Caesars  their  own  iniquities,  after  they  had 
banished  liberty  from  the  face  of  the  land.  His  accents 
may  be  compared  to  the  raj^s  of  the  sun  which  illumine 
the  tops  of  the  highest  mountains,  when  the  day-star 
sinks  beyond  the  horizon. 

Modern  Spain  had  not  the  force  of  genius  to  produce 
a  great  poet,  who  could  either  sing  of  liberty  like  Lucan, 
or  of  adulation  like  Virgil.  Ignorance  and  error  went 
on  increasing  from  one  daj^  to  another,  under  the 
masters  and  governors  by  whom  she  was  ruled. 

When  Philip  TIL  ascended  the  throne,  wishing  his 
country  to  be  revenged  of  the  English  Queen,  he  sent 
against  Ireland  a  powerful  armada,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Juan  de  Aguilar,  who  assumed  the  title  of 
General  in  the  holy  war  for  the  preservation  of  the 
Catholic  faith.     But  this  expedition  was  fruitless. 

On  the  death  of  Elizabeth,  he  made  peace  with  James, 
her  successor.  Then  it  became  the  practice  of  the 
Spanish  clergy  to  set  themselves  in  opposition  to  ever}^ 
thing  that  was  of  public  utility.  On  this  account  Don 
Juan  de  Ribera,  Archbishop  of  Valencia,  represented  to 
the  King,  the  danger  there  was  in  having  commerce 
with  heretics  ;  for  the  Spaniards,  by  their  growing  inter- 
course, and  fidelity,  in  mercantile  affairs,  with  those  so 
designated,  w^ere  losing  that  abhorrence  with  which  they 
had  ever  been  accustomed  to  regard  them.^     The  eccle- 

TRANSLATION. 

*  "  Generalmente  se  ha  perdido  Generally  there  is  a  loss  of  that 

el  asombro  y  grima  que  solia  tener      fear  and  alarm  with  which  heretics 

M 


162 


HISTORY   OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


163 


siastics  also  felt  that  the  common  people  were  putting 
away  those  errors  and  superstitions  in  which  they  had 

been  educated. 

Philip  III.,  knowing  the  imminent  ruin  which  threat- 
ened Spain,  chose  rather  to  make  known  to  strangers 
the  principles  of  its  weakness,  than  to  fortify  it. 

Impelled  by  this  motive,  he  adjusted  a  truce  with 
the  Dutch;  but  his  son,  Philip  IV.,  on  taking  the  sceptre 
of  Castile,  stirred  up  that  spirit  of  conquest  which  had 
wrought  so  much  injury  in  the  reigns  of  his  predecessors 
Charfes  V.  and  Philip  II.     From  that  moment,  military 
glories  alternated  with  ignominies  :   the   sure  destiny 
reserved  to  the  country  of  those  who  ^-ish  to  emulate 
the  Alexanders  and  the  Attilas.     No  sooner  does  per- 
fection in  the  art  of  war  cease  to  pertain  to  only  one 
nation,  than  universal  conquerors  become  impossible  : 
their  imperium,  if  acquired,  disappears  like  a  flash  of 
Ughtning.    Napoleon  was  the  monarch  who  gave  most  of 
its  glories  to  France ;  but  no  other  monarch  ever  drew 
down  upon  that  nation  the  insult  of  having  Paris,  on 
two  occasions,  occupied  by  foreign  troops,  which  imposed 
their  will  on  the  French.     Although  the  latter  may  be 


de  los  herejes  ;  porque  como  los 
encuentran  á  tod.as  horas  por  las 
calles  y  son  admitidos  al  comercio 
activo  y  pasivo,  y  tratados  con 
cortesía,  y  ven  que  muchos  de  el- 
los guardan  verdad  mas  que  los 
católicos  ....  viene  la  gente 
á  aficionárseles."  —  Carto  de  Ri- 
bera: vida  de  Felipe  III-,  por 
Gonzalez  Ddvila. 

"He  has  the  face  of  a  heretic,"  was  always  said  of  a  «aii  who  w^ 
nclv  or  iUfavored.     {Fra>iciosioni  Vocabulano.-Roma,  1620.     J.ane 
Sad  tie,ie  cara  ^le  hereje,  wa^  equivalent  toNecemt^  Z^lZlrihll 
make  a  heresy,;  of  a  person  was  to  subject  him  to  the  most  horrible 

cruelties. 


TRANSLATION. 

were  wont  to  be  regarded  :  for  as 
these  are  met  with  at  all  hours  in 
the  streets,  and  are  admitted  to 
all  commerce,  active  and  passive, 
and  treated  with  courtesy,  and  it 
turns  out  that  many  of  them  keep 
to  truth  more  than  do  the  Catho- 
lics, ....  the  people  come  to 
have  an  affection  for  them. 


able  to  say,  that  their  enemies  were  from  all  Europe; 
yet,  they  themselves,  with  the  forces  of  subjugated 
nations,  had,  in  their  turn,  invaded  all  other  European 
kingdoms. 

If  the  millions  spent  in  erecting  the  Escurial,  had 
been  employed  by  Philip  II.  in  attending  to  the  neces- 
sities of  his  states,  and  in  subjugating  Holland  by  sea, 
as  he  had  endeavoured  to  do  by  land,  those  brave 
defenders  of  their  liberty  would  not  have  found  forces 
to  resist  their  oppressors.*"  But  the  want  of  perception 
on  the  part  of  tyrants  frequently  gives  vigour  to  the 
objects  of  their  oppression, — enabling  them  to  break 
their  chains,  and  execute  vengeance  for  past  indignities. 

By  the  death  of  the  Princess  Isabel  Clara  Eugenia, 
to  whom  Philip  had  ceded  the  Low  Countries,  these 
returned  to  the  crown  of  Spain,  for  want  of  issue  of 
that  Princess.  Of  what  importance  was  it  that  the 
Spanish  armies  were  gaining  partial  battles,  and  a  few 
towns  from  the  Dutch,  if  the  Dutch,  on  their  part,  were 
gaining  others,  and  with  greater  advantages  ?  Spain, 
with  all  her  own  valour,  and  the  assistance  of  France, 
was  compelled,  at  last,  to  acknowledge  the  independence 
of  the  repubUc  of  Holland.  This  served  greatly  to 
favour  the  cause  of  liberty  in  Europe  :  fugitives  were 
protected ;  and  the  presses  of  the  Hague,  Amsterdam, 


*  "  On  objectoit  cela  mesme  á 
Philippes  li.  en  Espagne  et  22 
millions  et  d'Ecus  qu'il  depensa 
á  I'Escurial  dans  les  grandes  ne- 
cessitez  de  I'Estat,  pouvoient  oster 
la  mer  aux  holandois,  et  les  re- 
duire  par  le  seul  foible  qu'il  les 
falloit  prendre. —  La  Frayice  de- 
masquee  ou  ses  irregularitez  da')is 
sa  conduite  et  máximes.  —  A  la 
Ilaye,  1670. 


TRANSLATION. 

It  was  objected  even  to  Philip  II. 
of  Spain,  that  the  twenty-two 
millions  of  crowns,  which  he  ex- 
pended on  the  Escurial,  in  the  great 
necessity  of  the  nation,  would  have 
enabled  him  to  close  the  sea  to 
the  Dutch,  and  reduced  them  by 
the  only  weak  side  on  which  he 
could  take  them. 


M    2 


164 


HISTORY    OF 


and  Leyden,  published  the  works  of  sages  who  had  not 
the  power,  in  their  own  countries,  of  communicating 
their  ideas  to  their  fellow-men. 

Such  was  the  liberty  enjoyed  in  Holland,  that,  about 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  they  could  even  print  a 
work  with  the  title  of  Teoría  de  las  leyes  civiles  ó 
principios  fundamentales  de  la  Sociedad*  in  which  the 
author  says,  "  That  society  is  founded  on  the  rights  of 
highwaymen  :  that  its  first  act  was  usurpation  of  men 
an'd  of  "property  :  that  it  reduced  men  to  slavery,  and 
divided  the  property  among  the  accomplices  of  this 
usurpation  :  and  that  the  course  of  human  justice  con- 
sists in  maintaining  this  order  of  things  ."t 

These  philosophical  doctrines,  of  which  Proudlion,  in 
the  present  century,  pretends  to  be  the  inventor,  but  of 
which  he  is  but  the  mere  disciple,  were  not  able  to  move 
the  republic  of  Holland  :  badly  constituted  governments 
alone  need  to  dread  the  novelty  of  ideas. 

In  a  nation  where  liberty  is  secured  against  the  wiles 
of  anarchy  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  despotism  on  the 
other,  new  doctrines  are  heard  without  fear  and  without 
abhorrence.  If  they  are  foolish,  and  if  they  are  danger- 
ous, you  can  only  gather  from  them  that  which  can  be 

*  Theory  of  Civil  Laws  ;  or,  Fundamental  Principles  of  Society. 

TRANSLATION. 

t  «  L'objet  de  cet  écrit  est  d'éta-  The  object  of  this  writing  is  to 

blir  que  la  societé  a  pour  fonde-  establish,  that  society  has  for  its 

ment  le  droit  des  brigands,  que  ba^is  the  right  of  brigands ;  that 

son  premier  acte  fut  I'usurpation  its  first  act  was   the  ^^^urpation 

d'  hommes  et  debiens,  qui  reduisit  of  men   and   of  property,  which 

les  hommes  á  I'esclavage  et  par-  reduceci     men    to     slavery,    and 

tagea  les  biens  entre  les  complices  divided   their    goods    among   the 

de  cette  usurpation,  et  que  tout  accomplices   of    this   usurpation  , 

r  ordre  de  la  justice  humaine  con-  and  that  all  order  of  human  jus- 

siste  á  maintenir  ce  fondement  et  tice  consists  in  maintaining  that 

cet   état   de  choses :'—Elemens  de  foundation  and  state  ot  thmgs. 
la  Philosophie  rurale.—A  la  Haye, 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


165 


gathered.  There  is  no  doctrine,  however  dangerous, 
but  may  contain  something  in  it  useful  to  man.  Philo- 
sophy, even  by  means  of  the  errors  of  heresiarchs,  has 
progressed,  and  still  progresses,  towards  a  good  end. 
Protestantism,  with  all  its  contradictions,  teaches  the  free 
use  of  reason  ;*  and  the  encyclopedists  of  the  last  century 
have  scattered  over  the  world  the  knowledge  of  many 
civil  rights. 

Holland  and  England  acquired  liberty  with  greater 
facility  than  any  of  the  other  nations  of  Europe.  In 
each  of  these  countries,  their  greatest  statesmen  were 
preceded  by  one  who  pointed  out  the  path  to  public 
felicity  in  the  sixteenth  century.  The  Dutchman, 
Erasmus,  in  his  Eulogy  on  Folly,  set  forth  all  the  weak- 
nesses of  mortals,  as  well  in  private  as  in  pubhc  life.-f 
The  Englishman,  Sir  Thomas  More,  in  his  Utopia,  de- 
picted a  republic,  such  as  it  ought  to  be,  full  of  virtue 
and  of  religious  tolerance.^  The  one  shewed  the  wicked 
state  of  society,  and  the  other  the  way  of  perfection  : 
each  of  these  writers  was  of  great  service  to  his  country. 

In  the  meantime,  Spain  was  discovering,  more  and 
more,  her  impotency  to  govern  the  world.  France, 
knowing  it,  longed  to  be  revenged  for  the  insults  she 
had  received  in  Italy  by  the  troops  of  Charles  V.  A 
Avar  broke  out  afresh  in  Flanders.  The  belligerent 
parties  were  regarded  with  amazement  by  other  nations, 
who   were   waiting   to    join   whichever   party   fortune 


*  In  the  sheets  of  the  original  of  this  present  work,  sent  me  by  the 
author  for  this  translation,  these  words  in  italics  are  erased  by  his  own 
pen.  I  make  no  further  comment  on  the  circumstance,  than  to  observe, 
that  this  is  an  example  of  the  artificio  necessary  to  his  personal  liberty, 
as  a  public  writer  in  the  Peninsula. — T.  P, 

t  Desiderii  Erasmi  Encomium  Moriae :   Venitiis  1515. 

X  De  Optimo  reipuhlicae  statu,  deque  7iova  insula  Utopia. 


166 


HISTORY    OF 


should  favour.  Holland  assisted  the  French  until  the 
peace  of  Munster,  in  1648  :  a  peace  purchased  by  the 
destruction  of  many  troops. 

To  maintain  all  those  wars,  the  Spanish  nations  were 
oppressed  with  the  most  onerous  taxes,  new  in  their 
kind,  and  repeatedly  levied.  Catalonia,  disgusted  by 
the  breach  of  its  privileges  and  the  obligation  to  send 
soldiers  against  France,  gave  the  signal  for  the  other 
kingdoms  and  provinces  to  make  an  energetic  opposition 
to  the  violence  and  tyranny  with  which  all  of  them  were 
treated.  The  Catalans  appealed  to  arms,  they  asked 
auxiliaries  of  Louis  XIII.,  they  constituted  themselves 
into  a  republic,  and  subsequently  treated  with  the 
French  Monarch  with  a  view  of  putting  themselves 
under  obedience  to  him,  provided  he  would  swear  to 
secure  to  them  the  privileges  they  had  acquired  from 
their  ancestors,  who  had  shed  their  blood  in  defence  of 
their  territory.'^'' 

In  due  time,  the  kingdom  of  Portugal  declared  itself 
independent  of  the  rest  of  Spain.  Philip  II.,  governed, 
in  all  his  actions,  by  violence,  profited  by  the  weakness  to 
which  it  was  reduced  by  the  loss  of  its  monarch,  Don 
Sebastian,  as  well  as  by  that  of  the  flower  of  its  youthful 


*  "No  tempo  em  que  Portugal 
estava  sugeyto  á  Castella  nunca 
as  forgas  juntas  de  ambas  as  coroas 
puderao  resistir  á  Olanda ;  e  da- 
qui  infería  e  esperava  ó  discurso 
que  muyto  menos  poderia  preva- 
lecer so  Portugal  contra  Olanda  e 
contra  Castella — De  Castella  de- 
fendeo   Portugal   o   Keyno,   e   de 

Olanda  as  conquistas."     

Historia   do   futuro   j>elo    Padre 
Antonio  Vieyra. 


TRANSLATION. 

So  long  as  Portugal  was  subject 
to  Castile,  the  combined  forces  of 
both  nations  were  never  able  to 
resist  Holland  ;  it  was  considered 
sound  sense  to  say  that  much  less 
could  she  prevail  or  sustain  her- 
self, isolated  as  she  was,  against 
Castile  ;  however,  by  land  she  did 
triumph  victoriously  against  the 
Castillian  power,  sustaining  her 
independence,  and  by  sea  did 
quite  as  much,  maintaining  her 
conquests  in  spite  of  the  maritime 
forces  of  Holland. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


167 


and  noble  militia  in  its  wars  with  Africa.  He  was  not 
satisfied  with  having  his  right  acknowledged  by  the  de- 
puted judges,  but  by  the  people,  with  the  swords  of  the 
conquerors  placed  on  their  necks,  whilst  their  feet  were 
loaded  with  the  chains  of  slavery.  He  had  lawyers  in 
his  kingdom  who  justified  these  actions,  and  in  this 
manner  he  foolishly  thought  to  deceive  the  world,  by 
the  excuses  which  his  auHcs  were  inventing  for  his 
conduct."^ 

The  nobles  and  the  plebeians  of  Portugal  were  con- 
verted into  instruments  by  which  the  kings  of  Castile 
either  punished  the  rebelHous,  or  facilitated  their  impo- 
sitions of  tribute  on  the  people. 

United,  strong,  and  powerful,  the  Portuguese  re- 
covered their  ancient  energy,  and  fought  against  the 
Spaniards,  remembering  that,  on  two  distinct  occasions, 
they  had,  by  their  valour,  carried,  to  the  breasts  of 
their  opponents,  the  conviction  that  they  would  never 
suffer  themselves  to  be  subjugated  at  the  point  of  the 
sword,  and  that  nothing  but  the  free  will  of  both  could 


*  "En  esto  sigue  Castilla  al 
mismo  rey  que  no  estándole  bien 
la  justicia,  fiado  solo  en  la  vio- 
lencia, huyendo  el  juicio  para  el 
cual  estaba  citado  ....  logrando 


TRANSLATION. 

Castile  followed  on  the  side  of 
the  same  king,  who,  not  having 
the  laws  in  his  power,  relied 
solely  on  violence  ;  and  shunning 
those  laws  by  which  he  was  cited, 


la  opportunidad  que  halló  en  el      ....  availed  himself  of  the  oppor- 


reyno,  flaco  entonces  por  la  re- 
ciente pérdida  del  rey  don  Sebas- 
tian en  Africa,  divididos  en  favor 
de  varios  pretendientes  los  pocos 
caballeros  que  della  restaron,  y 
corrompiendo  los  mas  con  dinero, 
juntando  la  mas  gente  que  pudo, 
usurpó  la  herencia  de  una  Señora 
....  que  no  se  valió  de  otros 
ejércitos  que  de  quejas  al  cielo." — 
Carta  que  á  un  Señor  de  la  corte 
de  Inglaterra  escribió  el  doctor 
Antonio  de  Souza  Macedo.  Lisboa, 
1641. 


tunity  which  he  found  in  the  king- 
dom, weakened  as  it  then  was  by 
the  recent  loss  of  the  King  Don 
Sebastian,  in  Africa,  (the  few  re- 
maining knights  of  that  kingdom 
being  divided  in  favour  of  the 
various  pretenders,  and  most  of 
them  corrupted  by  money,)  and, 
gathering  together  as  many  of  the 
people  as  he  could,  he  usurped  the 
inheritance  of  a  Queen  .  .  .  who 
availed  herself  of  no  other  forces 
than  complaints  to  heaven. — Let- 
ter ivhich  Doctor  A^Uonio  de  Souza 
Macedo,  wrote  to  a  gentleman  of  the 
court  of  Engla^id.    Lisbon,  1641. 


168 


HISTORY    OF 


unite  them  for  ever.  History  has  shewn  that  a  forced 
union,  even  if  it  be  possible  for  a  few  years,  never  could 
be  of  sufficient  duration  to  secure  the  greatness  of  Spain 
and  Portugal. 

Whilst  the  Portuguese  w^ere  subject  to  the  dominion 
of  Castile,  they  allowed  many  of  their  possessions  in 
Africa  and  Asia  to  be  taken  from  them.  They  fought 
like  men  who  were  not  defending  their  own  interests, 
but  those  of  a  government  they  hated.  Scarcely  had 
they  achieved  their  independence,  than  they  re-con- 
quered the  African  and  Asiatic  places  which  had  been 
usurped  by  the  Dutch  ;  and,  as  an  undeniable  proof  of 
the  greatness  of  a  free  people  fighting  for  love  of 
liberty,  and  with  a  pride  of  shewing  themselves  worthy 
of  it,  their  new  achievements  making  them  forget  their 
old  misfortunes,  they  fought  upon  an  equality  with  both 
Spain  and  Holland,  when  it  is  evident  that  their  forces 
were  scarcely  sufficient  to  defend  themselves  against  the 
first  of  these  nations." 


*  "  Exemplo  temos  de  tudo  ua 
monarquía  de  Castella,  ciijo  Eey 
porque  gastou  15  ou  20  milhoens, 
se  nao  forao  mais,  nas  superflu- 
idades do  Eetiro,  OS  aclia  menos 
agora,  quando  Ihe  crao  necesarios 
para  os  apertos  en  que  se  ve :  e 
porque  vexou  os  povos  con  taes 
tributos  que  chegou  á  quintar  as 
facendas  á  sens  vasallos,  se  Ihe 
alevantarao  Portugal,  Catalunha, 
Ñapóles,  Sicilia,  &c. :  ó  porque  faz 
k  guerra  á  Fran9a,  é  k  outros  rey- 
nos  é  estados  que  Ihe  nao  pertene- 
cen, por  sustentar  caprichos,  está 
en  pontos  de  dar  a  ultima  boque- 
ada á  sua  monarquía." — Antonio 
Vieyra.—Arte  de  furtar.  Lis}x)a, 
1652. 


TRANSLATION. 

Of  all  this  we  have  an  example 
presented  to  us  by  the  Castillian 
monarchy,  whose  sovereign  spent 
fifteen  or  twenty  millions  in  adorn- 
ing, superfluously,  the  Palace  of 
El  buen  Retiro  —  millions  which 
were  thrown  away  in  a  moment 
when  they  were  so  necessary  in 
the  impoverished  condition  and 
pecuniary  diñiculties  with  which 
she  was  beset.  To  supply  her 
wants  the  people  were  harassed  by 
taxes  of  the  most  onerous  nature, 
to  raise  which,  proprietors  were 
made  to  contribute  the  fifth  part 
of  their  incomes.  Such  injustice 
excited  a  rebellion  in  Portugal, 
Catalonia,  Naples,  and  Sicily  ;  and 
in  order  to  indulge  her  caprice  she 
even  made  war  against  France, 
and  other  kingdoms  not  belonging 
to  her,  whereby  she  became  re- 
duced to  the  last  gasp  of  existence. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


169 


Catalonia,  at  length,  almost  abandoned  by  France, 
o-ave  herself  up  anew  to  Castile.  This  is  the  only 
occasion  in  which  the  kings  of  the  house  of  Austria 
have  displayed  their  clemency.  Philip  IV.,  doubtless 
compelled  through  terror  of  the  enemies  by  whom  it 
was  surrounded,  and  by  the  disasters  of  his  own  troops, 
gave  his  free  pardon  to  all  the  Catalans,  excepting  only 
Don  José  Margarit,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  rebelKon. 

The  plebeians  of  Seville,  instigated  by  hunger,  and  by 
the  tyranny  of  its  rulers,  also  took  up  arms.  They 
demanded  that  one  of  themselves,  being  a  plebeian, 
might  be  named  without  delay,  in  each  parish,  by  the 
people,  and  that  this  functionary  should  have  a  decisive 
vote,  in  order  to  negative,  or  concede,  whatever  the  king 
might  ask  of  the  patricians  ;  provided  always  that  a 
certain  number  of  their  councilloi's  should  first  have 
approved  it.  But  the  plebeians  were  beaten  :  the  pro- 
posal remained  null  ;  and  the  streets  of  Seville  were 
stained  with  the  blood  of  many  of  those  who  had  dared 
to  suggest  it. 

Naples  and  Sicily  rose  in  like  manner :  the  former 
instigated  by  a  fisherman,  and  the  latter  by  a  brazier. 
Those  men,  unable,  however,  to  maintain  a  contest  with 
so  powerful  an  enemy,  sought  the  favour  of  France, 
following  the  usage  of  Italy  in  former  centuries.  Sicily 
rose  against  the  French.  Terrible  in  the  first  encounter, 
she  carried  everything ;  but,  the  first  impetus  being 
over,  she  knew  her  own  weakness,  and  submitted  to  the 
protection  of  the  Kings  of  Arragon.  Thus,  in  attempting 
to  shake  off"  one  yoke,  we  find  that  a  weak  people  are 
apt  to  subject  themselves  to  another,  and  that  perhaps 
less  supportable. 

Naples  and  Sicily  soon  returned,  through  violence,  to 


170 


HISTORY    OF 


the  obedience  of  iSpain  ;  and,  at  a  later  period,  some 
cities  of  the  latter  kingdom  made  a  new,  but  unsuc- 
cessful, attempt  to  acquire  their  liberty. 

Charles  II.,  after  having  experienced,  during  his 
minority,  the  struggles  of  the  ambition  of  his  mother, 
and  of  his  illegitimate  brother,  Don  John  of  Austria,  (the 
conqueror  of  Naples  and  of  Catalonia,  but  the  conquered 
in  the  fields  of  Portugal,)  continued  to  harass  the  foreign 
enemies  of  Castile.  A  weak  prince,  governed  by  friars 
and  ecclesiastics,  who  converted  him  into  the  plaything 
of  their  own  caprice,  he  arrived  at  the  extremity  of 
behoving  himself  to  be  bewitched,  and  sought  to  have 
the  evil  spirits  cast  out  of  his  body.  A  writer  of  his 
time,  on  contemplating  the  then  state  of  Spain,  exclaims  : 
"  There  are  neither  armadas  at  sea,  nor  troops  on  shore. 
We  are  scourged  by  the  French  :  they  treat  us  with 
scorn.  Brandenburg,  with  insolence,  wishes  to  be  our 
judge  :  and  the  English  have  prevaricated  with  mahce. 
Sweden  and  Denmark  are  leagued  against  us  :  we  are 
imder  the  protection  of  the  Dutch,  who  laugh  at  us  : 

and  she  (Spain)  is  come  to  such  a  pass, that 

she  will  have  no  Italy,  no  Flanders,  no  Indies.  May  it 
please  God  that  even  Spain  herself  may  continue  to 
exist !''  ^' 

This  terrible  prophecy  was  fulfilled  at  a  subsequent 
period  ;  so  exactly,  that  Spain  has  gathered  the  fruits 
of  her  political  violence,  begun  in  the  reign  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella,  and  continued  by  their  successors.  In 
planting  the  seeds  of  Spain's  future  greatness,  its  sove- 
reigns have  not  perceived  that  these  contained  the  germ 
of  its  perdition  and  its  ruin. 

*  Piajuiita  en  el  panteón  del  Escurialde  los  vivos  y  los  muertos.— MS. 
anónimo. — Biblioteca  de  la  Catedral  de  Sevilla. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


171 


CHAPTEE  XI. 

Government  of  the  Bourbons— Philip  V.  and  Ferdinand  VII.— Ex- 
pulsion of  the  Jesuits— Wars  with  England— Jesuits  once  favourable 
to  liberty — Etruria — Louisiana — Invasions — Re-establishment  of 
the  Inquisition — Puigblanch — Inquisition  abolished. 

Philip  IV.  converted  the  misfortunes  of  his  kingdoms 
into  causes  of  pubHc  rejoicings.  In  the  midst  of 
fetes  of  an  ecclesiastical  kind,  for  insignificant  victories 
of  his  armies — of  dramatic  and  terpsichorean  repre- 
sentations in  the  Dalace  of  El  Buen-Retiro — of  human 
sacrifices  in  autos  de  fe — of  bull  fights,  (new  hecatombs 
by  which  the  ferocious  instincts  of  an  enslaved  people 
were  nattered) — and  of  tournaments — he  unexpectedly 
learned  the  news,  that  the  Spanish  troops,  never  until 
then  conquered  in  the  field  of  battle,  had  been  routed 
by  the  Prince  of  Conde  at  Rocroy.  He  shortly  after- 
wards made  peace  with  France.  As  a  pledge  of  his 
sincerity,  he  married  his  daughter,  Doña  Maria  Teresa, 
to  Louis  XIV.,  she  first  renouncing,  in  his  name,  and 
that  of  his  successors  unto  the  fourth  generation,  her 
rights  to  the  crown  of  Spain.  Philip  IV.  and  Louis  XIV. 
published  this  renunciation,  as  an  inviolable  law,  in  their 
respective  kingdoms.  But  when  the  Spanish  monarch 
ceased  to  exist,  the  French  one  declared  such  renun- 
ciation of  those  rights  to  have  been  merely  nominal,  in 
order  that  he  might  afterwards  recover  them  by  force 


172 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


173 


of  arms.  During  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  Louis  XIV. 
laid  claim  to  the  Duchy  of  Brabant,  the  Seignory  of 
Malins,  the  Earldom  of  Borgoñia,  and  many  cities  in 
Lower  Germany. 

The  want  of  a  successor  gave  the  King  of  Spain 
much  disquietude,  and,  wearied  by  the  pretensions  of 
France  and  Austria,  he  bequeathed  his  crown  to  a 
grandson  of  Louis  XIV. 

Many  Spaniards,  however,  already  tired  of  the  domi- 
nation of  the  house  of  Austria,  received  Philip  V.  as 
their  sovereign.  They  hoped  that,  with  a  change  of 
dynasty,  they  would  have  felicity  and  good  government. 

Austria,  leagued  with  England  and  Holland,  fought 
in  defence  of  the  rights  of  the  Archduke ;  and  the 
Catalans,  having  a  grateful  remembrance  of  the  gene- 
rosity with  which  Philip  IV.  had  treated  them  after  the 
victory,  had  no  desire  to  run  the  risk  of  experiencing 
anew  the  ingratitude  and  neglect  of  France.  They, 
therefore,  fought  courageously  against  Philip  V.,  who,  on 
becoming  their  conqueror  and  master  of  Spain,  did  not 
imitate  his  predecessor  :  for  instead  of  observing  towards 
them  the  terms  of  their  capitulation,  he  destroyed  their 
fueros,  and  converted  them  from  freemen  into  slaves. 

Portugal  gained,  from  this  war,  the  recognition  of  her 
independence ;  and  France,  England,  and  Holland,  a 
few  cities  and  places  ceded  to  them  by  the  Spanish 
sovereign,  in  order  to  secure  the  fruits  of  peace,  now 
necessary  to  his  subjects. 

The  despotism  introduced  by  the  Bourbons  was 
doubtless  more  polished  than  that  practised  by  the  kings 
of  the  house  of  Austria.  Phihp,  it  is  true,  destroyed 
the  fueros  of  Arragon  and  Catalonia ;  he  did  not 
assemble  the  Cortes,  because  he  was  afraid  lest  thev 


might  be  hostile  to  the  rights  he  had  acquired  through 
the  consent  of  a  majority  of  the  people ;  and  he  governed 
without  recognizing  any  other  law  than  the  will  of  the 
Princess  of  the  Ursinos.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  he 
founded  colleges ;  and  opened  the  passes  of  the 
Pyrenees,  in  order  that  the  books  of  foreign  sages  might 
be  known  by  a  nation  ignorant  in  almost  all  the  sciences, 
and  only  learned  in  an  extravagant  theology  :  he  also 
gave  some  protection  to  industry  and  commerce. 

Philip  v.,  on  the  persuasion  of  his  second  wife, 
Isabella  Farnesio,  notwithstanding  he  had  ceded  all 
his  Spanish  possessions  in  Italy  and  Flanders,  desired 
that  his  sons  (by  the  last  marriage)  might  obtain  the 
sovereignty  of  the  duchies  of  Parma  and  Tuscany.  In 
order  to  support  the  wars  which  this  determination 
originated,  the  kingdoms  of  Castile  had  to  contribute 
in  furnishing  both  men  and  money,  without  reference  to 
the  will  of  the  Cortes  respecting  the  matter. 

The  prince  Don  Carlos,  who  then  reigned  in  Spain  as 
Charles  III.,  was,  in  spite  of  the  Austrians,  secured  on 
the  throne  of  Naples  and  Sicily,  by  the  help  of  the 
English,  w^ho,  through  a  change  in  their  political  interests, 
forgot  their  hatred  against  the  Bourbons,  and  were  the 
means  by  w^hich  Spain,  or,  rather,  the  house  of  Bourbon, 
recovered  its  power  in  Italy:*  for  the  Spaniards  were 
gaining  nothing   by  the   move  that  a  prince  of  that 

TRANSLATION. 

*  "  Ainsi  ces  memes    Anglois  Thus  these   same  Englishmen, 

qui  avoient   combattu  avec  tant  who   had  fought  with    such   ob- 

d'achamement  contre  Philippe  V.,  stinacy  against  Philip  V.,  were  the 

furent  les  promoteurs  de  la  puis-  promoters  of  the  Spanish  power 

sanee  espagnole  en  Italie  :  tant  la  in  Italy :    so  much    does    policy 

politique  change  et  les  idees  des  change,   and  so  variable  are  the 

hommes  son  variables." — Histoire  ideas  of  men. 
de  mon  temps.     CEuvres  posthumes 
de  Frederic  II.,  Roi  de  Prusse.— 
Berlin,  1788. 


rr. 


174 


HISTORY    OF 


branch  might  enjoy  the  seigniory  of  Naples  and  Sicily  ; 
on  the  contrary,  they  were  losing  their  forces  and 
treasures,  thus  wasted  and  spent  to  their  serious  injury. 
This  same  king,  Don  Carlos,  owing  to  his  tender  age, 
was  unacquainted  with  the  science  of  state-government, 
and  was  directed  in  all  his  actions  by  a  minister  who 
did  nothing  else  than  execute  the  orders  of  Isabella 
Farnesio.'''^ 

Ferdinand  VI.,  the  successor  of  Philip  V.,  aware  of 
the  political  errors  of  his  family,  wished  to  give  his 
people  the  greatest  of  all  felicities,  in  token  of  his  desire 
for  the  public  good.  He  withdrew  the  Spanish  troops 
from  Italy,  and  employed  a  great  part  of  his  wealth  in 
augmenting  the  naval  power.f  He  determined  that  no 
brief  of  the  Pope  should  be  respected  until  it  should 
first  be  examined  and  approved  by  the  Council  of  Cas- 
tile ;  for  he  knew  that  Spaniards,  through  their  zeal  for 
the  Catholic  religion,  would  experience  nothing  but 
vexation  from  the  Roman  Court  :  indeed,  according  to 
the  saying  of  the  satirical  writers  of  Italy,  who,  being 
in  a  land  of  liberty,  dared  to  publish  their  own  thoughts, 
they  were  more  slaves  than  the  Romans  themselves 
could  possibly  be.J 

*  CEuvres  2>osthumes  de  Frederic  II.,  Roi  de  Prusse. 


t  "  Aprés  la  mort  de  PhlUippe  V., 
le  nouveau  Roi  d'  Espagne,  jugeant 
qu'il  ne  pouvoit  donner  á  son 
peuple  des  augures  plus  favorables 
de  la  felicité  de  son  regne  qu'en 
lui  procuran!  la  paix,  rappella  ses 
troupes  d'Italie,  et  fit  une  reform 
considerable  dans  sa  marine." — 
Histoire  de  Maurice  CoiUe  de  Sajce. 
—A  Dresde,  1770. 

X  "  La  Spagna  ....  credendosi 
piu  santa  di  tutte  le  altre  nationi 
del  mondo,  6  pure  volendo  mos- 


TRANSKíiTION. 

After  the  death  of  Philip  V., 
the  new  King  of  Spain  thinking 
he  could  not  give  to  his  people 
more  favorable  augurs  of  the 
felicity  of  his  reign,  than  the  pro- 
curement of  peace,  recalled  his 
troops  from  Italy,  and  made  a  con- 
siderable reform  in  his  navy. 


Spain  .  .  .  either  believing  her- 
self more  holy  than  all  the  other 
nations  of  the  world,  or,  wishing 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


175 


Charles  III.  departed  greatly  from  the  policy  of 
Ferdinand  VL,  so  prudent  and  useful  to  Spain ;  and 
in  all  his  actions  he  allowed  himself  to  be  governed 
rather  by  his  interests  and  aifections  as  a  private 
individual,  than  by  his  obligations  as  a  king.  When  he 
came  to  Spain,  he  was  advised  to  suppress  the  Holy 
Office,  a  tribunal  which  never  had  existed,  and  did  not 
then  exist  in  his  kingdom  of  Naples  ;  for  the  power  of 
Charles  V.  and  Philip  11.  never  succeeded  in  enslaving 
the  will  of  that  people  ;  for,  although  without  political 
independence,  they  were  lovers  of  civil  and  religious 
hberty.  The  new  sovereign  did  not  wish  to  surrender 
his  judgment  to  the  petitions  and  reasonings  of  state 


trare  un  sembiante  di  zelo  verso 
la  religione  Romana,  á  disegno 
d'obligare  il  suo  capo  che  vuol 
reggere  il  tutto,  presse  per  colpo 
d'impresa,  di  non  ammettere  ne 
suoi  stati  altra  fede  che  quella  di 
Roma  ;  et  in  fatti  pareva  che  per 
segno  di  gratitudine  dovessero  i 
governatori  di  Roma  .  . .  impiegari 
tutti  le  loro  sforzi  per  la  propa- 
gatione  di  quella  corona,  che  drizzo 
tutti  i  suoi  andamenti  all'  avanzo 
delli  ecclesiastici ;  ma  le  cose 
riuscirono  tutto  al  rovescio,  perche 
ingrati  questi  per  natura,  nal  ve- 
dere  tanto  humiliati  gli  spagnoli 
a'  lor  cenni  e  tanto  conformi  et 
ubbidienti  á  voleri  di  Roma,  pre- 
sero un  predominio  si  grande  sopra 
di  loro,  che  recandoli  ogni  giorno 
sempre  piú  disgusti,  si  sonó  resi 
quasi  padroni  assoluti  di  tutti  gli 
stati  ai  detta  corona  católica,  á 
tal  segno  che  non  si  puó  ben  cono- 
scere  se  siano  piú  tiraneggiati  da 
Governatori  di  Roma  li  romani 
con  tanti  aggravi  ó  gli  spagnoli 
con  tanti  disgusti." — VAmhasciata 
di  Romólo  á  Romani.  Colonia, 
1676. 


TRANSLATION. 

to  show  an  appearance  of  zeal  for 
the  Roman  religion,  with  a  view 
of  obliging  its  head,  who  wished 
to  rule  everything,  took  upon 
herself  the  enterprise  of  not  per- 
mitting, in  any  of  her  states,  any 
other  faith  than  that  of  Rome  ; 
and,  in  fact,  it  appeared,  that  in 
token  of  gratitude,  the  governors 

of  Rome employed  all  their 

interests  in  support  of  that  crown, 
which  directed  all  its  steps  towards 
the  advancement  of  the  clergy :  but 
things  turned  out  quite  the  re- 
verse, because  these  clergy,  by 
nature  ungrateful,  seeing  the 
Spaniards  so  abjectly  submissive 
to  their  designs,  and  so  entirely 
conformed  and  obedient  to  the  de- 
sires of  Rome,  assumed  so  entire  a 
domination  over  them,  that  they 
made  themselves  every  day  more 
disgusting  ;  they  set  themselves  up 
as  almost  absolute  masters  of  all 
the  states  of  that  Catholic  crown  ; 
and  in  tliis  state  of  things  it  was 
not  easy  to  say  which  were  the 
more  tyrannically  treated  by  the 
Roman  governors,  the  Romans 
with  so  many  wrongs,  or  the 
Spaniards  with  so  many  disgusts. 


176 


HISTORY    OF 


which  some  of  his  subjects  presented  to  him,  because  he 
dared  not  to  meddle  with  ecclesiastical  affairs.  This 
non-interference,  however,  had  only  reference  to  what 
might  concern  the  happiness  of  his  subjects  ;  but  when 
he  believed  that  the  Jesuits  were  plotting  conspiracies 
against  his  person,  or  against  the  rights  of  his  sons,  he 
was  not  tardy  in  plotting  another  conspiracy  against  his 
real  or  pretended  enemies. 

One  night,  in  consequence  of  secret  orders,  given 
under  the  most  profound  mystery,  the  houses  of  all  the 
Jesuits  residing  in  his  dominions,  were  assaulted  by  the 
governors,  assisted  by  some  troops  that  were  ignorant 
of  the  use  they  were  about  to  make  of  their  force,  and 
of  that  dread  and  respect  which  they  always  carried 
with  them.     The  Jesuits  were  drawn  off  into  perpetual 
exile.    It  is  true  they  did  not  present  to  the  world  any 
new  example  of  despotism  which   condemned  the  de- 
linquents,  without  hearing  their  defence,  and  without 
making  their  crimes  public  at  the  time  of  executing  the 
sentence ;  for,  already,  both  Jews  and  Moors  had  suifered 
all  the  horrors  of  tyranny :  but  these  same  ecclesiastics 
were  the  inventors  of  this  species  of  expulsion  of  the  sub- 
jects who  fancied  they  were  living  under  the  protection  of 
laws.     In  the  end,  however,  the  cruel  inventions  of  the 
Jesuits  themselves  came  to  be  applied  in  their  own  persons. 
This  banishment  by  the  Jesuits,  and  its  subsequent 
infliction   on   themselves,   reminds   one  of  the   bronze 
bull    which   Perillus    erected   to    appease   the   tyrant 
Phalaris,  with  the  cries  of  the  victims  burnt  by  slow 
fire   in   the  bowels  of  the   feigned   beast,   the   author 
himself  having  perished  in  that  engine  of  torture  and 
crueltv  which  he  had  prepared  for  others.^ 

*  I  cannot  resist  the  temptation  to  observe  here,  (as  1  have  done  in 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


177 


As  fear  was  the  first  inventor  of  political  cruelties, 
and  gave  the  name  of  justice  to  vengeance,  so  also  those 
cruelties  were  made  to  appear  more  terrible  by  the 
suppression  of  the  causes  fi^r  which  they  were  inflicted 
on  the  sufferers. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  crown  of  Spain  had  the 
right  to  suppress  the  Company  of  Jesuits  in  its  own 
dominions,  if  it  be  admitted  that  it  had  the  right  to 
allow  the  original  formation  of  that  society ;  but  the 
expulsion  of  subjects  was  an  abuse  of  the  arbitrary 
power  conceded  by  Spaniards  to  the  sovereign. 

Although  Pope  Clement  XIII.  complained  of  this 
practice  of  expulsion,  yet,  ultimately,  at  the  instance  of 
the  Kings  of  France,  Portugal  and  Spain,  not  only  did 
his  successor  approve  it  in  foreign  states,  but  even 
imitated  it  in  his  own. 

The  Council  of  Castile,  in  a  petition  to  the  King 
relative  to  a  pontifical  brief  demanding  reparation  for 
the  offence  against  the  Jesuits,  alleged  that  those 
persons  were  attempting  to  change  the  government  of 
Spain  :  that  they  were  putting  in  practice  the  most  hor- 
rible doctrines  ;  and,  in  short,  charged  the  Jesuits  with 
other  accusations,  without  the  slightest  reason  for  them.* 

another  work),  how   beautifully  the  justice   of   this  experiment   on 
Perillus  himself  is  alluded  to  by  Ovid. — T.  P. 

"  Nee  lex  justior  ilia, 
Quam  necis  artifices  arte  perire  sua." 

This  sacrifice  proposed  by  Perillus,  and  tried  experimentally  upon 
himself,  reminds  one  of  Milton's  Moloch. 

"  Horrid  king,  besmeared  with  blood 
Of  himian  sacrifice  and  parents'  tears, 
Though  for  the  noise  of  drums  and  timbrels  loud, 
Their  children's  cries  unheard  that  passed  through  fire 
To  his  grim  idol."— Par.  Lost,  392. 

*  "  Consulta  del  coíisejo  estraordinario  de  Castilla  al  Rey^  en  vista  del 
Breve  del  Papa,  con  fecha  de  30  de  Abril  del  año  de  1767,  en  que  se 
interesa  á  favor  de  los  regulares  de  la  compañía.^'' 


178 


HISTORY   OF 


The  Jesuits,  far  from  their  country,  laboured  to  make 
themselves  known  to  the  world  through  the  medium  of 
their  writings,  with  a  view  of  proving  by  their  maxims 
of  liberty  for  the  people,  and  of  respect  for  the  sovereign, 
that  they  did  not  merit  an  ignominious  expulsion. 
Lampillas,  Hervas,  Andrés,  Masdeu,  La  Niux,  Eximeno, 
and  others,  who,  by  their  works,  were  illustrating  the 
Spanish  genius  from  the  Arno,  the  Po,  and  the  Tiber, 
desired  to  show  that  if  they  had  lost  much  in  being 
expelled  from  their  own  country,  their  country  had  lost 
much  more  in  casting  them  out  as  infected  members  of 

its  society. 

The  conduct  of  Charles  III.  deserved  the  unanimous 
reprobation  of  the  German  and  English  Protestants,  as 
well  as  of  the  philosophers  of  France.  Voltaire,  who  be- 
hoved that  the  perdition  of  the  Jesuits  was  to  be  traced 
to  their  pride,-^  did  not  show  himself  less  indignant. 
D'Alembert  eulogised  the  wisdom  of  Frederick  IL,  King 
of  Prussia,  in  favouring  the  Jesuits,  contrary  to  the 
laws  made  against  them  by  four  of  the  principal 
sovereigns   of    Europe,t   and   observed,   that   whilst  a 

*  Dictionnaire  Philosophique. 


t  "  Voilá  done  les  jesuites  chas- 
Bes  de  Naples :  on  dit  qu'ils  vont 
I'etre  bientot  de  Parme  et  qu'ainsi 
tons    les  Etats  de  la  maison   de 
Bourbon  feront  maison  nette  :   il 
me   semble  que   V,  M.   á   pris   á 
regard   de  cette    engeance    dan- 
gereuse  le  parti  le  plus  suge  et  le 
plus  juste,  celui  de  ne   point  lui 
faire  de  raal  et  d'empecher  qu'elle 
n'en  faase  ;  mais  ce  parti,  sire,  n'est 
pas  fait  pour  tout  le  monde  :  il  est 
plus  aissé  d'opprimir  que  de  con- 
tenir  et  d'exercer  un  acte  de  vio- 
lence  q'un   acte   de  justice."  —  A 
Paris  ^e  14  Decemhre,  1767,  Letre 
de  M.  D'Alembert  au  Roi  de  Prusse. 


TRANSLATION. 

See  for  example  the  expulsion 
of  the  Jesuits  from  Naples  :  it  is 
said  they  are  shortly  to  be  driven 
from  Parma ;  and  thus  all  the 
states  of  the  House  of  Bourbon 
will  make  a  clean  sweep  of  them. 
It  seems  to  me  that  your  Majesty 
has  pursued  the  most  just,  and  the 
wisest,  course  towards  this  danger- 
ous breed,  and  one  which  does  it 
no  harm,  and  yet  prevents  it  harm- 
ing your  Majesty  ;  but,  sire,  this 
course  cannot  be  pursued  by  every- 
body :  it  is  easier  to  oppress  than 
to  abstain  :  to  commit  an  act  of 
violence  than  an  act  of  justice. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


179 


most  Christian  King,  a  Catholic  King,  and  a  most 
faithful  King,  by  common  accord,  were  persecuting  those 
ecclesiastics,  a  heretical  King  admitted  them  into  his 
states,  because  they  could  not  awe  the  heart  of  him 
who  knew  how  to  resist  a  hundred  thousand  Frenchmen, 
a  hundred  thousand  Austrians,  and  a  hundred  thousand 
Russians.* 

Thus,  from  the  defenders  of  the  Jesuits,  as  well  as 
from  their  own  writings,  and  the  private  conversation  of 
the  sovereigns  their  enemies,  it  is  inferred  that  those 
who  formed  the  Company  of  Jesus  were  greater  ad- 
herents to  the  cause  of  national  liberty  than  to  that  of 
the  Popes  and  the  monarchy.  Subsequently,  however, 
expediency,  which  changes  the  doctrines  and  opinions 
of  men,  diverted  them  from  their  path.  Where  interest 
alone  commanded,  reason  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  obey. 

Charles  III.  conceded  to  his  subjects  some  liberty  of 
thought,  in  order  that  they  might  defend  the  royalties  of 
the  crown  against  the  bold  pretensions  of  the  pontifical 
court  :  he  also  founded  colleges,  and  provided  public 
instruction.  But  Spain  could  not  present  to  the  world 
a  Fontenella  or  a  Montesquieu  by  the  side  of  France, 
or   a   Hobbes,    or   a  Colin,    or  a   BoHngbroke  by   the 


*  "  Quoi  qu'il  en  soit,  il  sera  sin- 
guilier,  sire,  que  tandis  que  leurs 
majestéstrés-chretienne,trés-catho- 
lique,  trés-apostolique  et  trés-fi- 
delle  destruiront  les  grenadiers  du 
St.  Siege,  votre  trés-heretique  Ma- 
jesté,  soit  la  seule  qui  les  conserve. 
II  est  vrái  qu'aprés  avoir  resiste 
á  cent  mille  autrichiens,  cent  mille 
russes  et  cent  mille  fran9ois,  il 
faudroit  qu'elle  fut  devenue  bien 
timide,  pour  avoir  peur  d'eune 
centaine  de  robes  noir." — A  Paris^ 
16  Juiny  1769,  Letre  de  Monsieur 
D'Alembert  au  Roi  de  Prusse. 


TRANSLATION. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  it  will  be  sin- 
gular, sire,  if,  whilst  their  very 
Christian,  very  Catholic,  very  apos- 
tolic, and  very  faithful,  Majesties 
are  destroying  the  grenadiers  of 
St.  Seige,  your  very  heretical  Ma- 
jesty should  be  the  only  one  who 
preserves  them.  It  is  true  that, 
after  having  resisted  a  hundred 
thousand  Austrians,  a  hundred 
thousand  Russians,  and  a  hundred 
thousand  Frenchmen,  you  must 
have  become  very  timid  to  be 
afraid  of  a  hundred  black  gowns. 


N  2 


180 


HISTORY   OF 


■x- 


side  of  England.  For  want  of  great  scientific  men, 
she  gave  the  title  of  such  to  those  who  adventured  all 
for  the  prosecution  of  their  studies,  and  employment  of 
their  talents,  although  they  might  not  possess  the 
qualities  to  merit  such  a  distinction. 

The  reputation  due  to  wise  and  learned  men  cannot 
fail  to  attach  itself  to  their  respective  countries,  if 
bestowed  by  mankind  in  general :  but  when  a  nation, 
singly  and  alone,  presumes  to  confer  that  distinction  on 
her  sons,  the  confirmation  of  other  countries  will  be 
necessary  to  secure,  on  the  page  of  history,  the  appro- 
bation of  future  ages. 

To  approve,  even  in  thought,  the  doctrines  of  phi- 
losophers, was  a  crime  punishable  by  the  Inquisition,  if 
not  so  cruelly  as  in  former  ages,  at  least  with  infamous 
penances.  Don  Pablo  Olavide,  founder  of  the  colonies 
in  the  deserts  of  the  Sierra  Morena,  abjured,  in  an  auto 
de  fe,  within  the  Holy  Office,  and  in  presence  of  many 
of  the  grandees  of  Spain,  among  other  similar  opinions, 
the  notion  that  Pedro  Lombardo,  and  others,  with  their 
scholasticism  had  thrown  back  the  sciences ! 

Charles  III.  wa^  greatly  attached  to  his  own  family, 
and  to  their  interests  he  subordinated  those  of  his 
subjects.  Compelled  by  the  English,  who  threatened  to 
bombard  the  city  of  Naples,  he  remained  neutral  in  the 
wars  which  his  father  had  sustained  in  Italy.  The  recollec- 
tion of  this  insult,  and  the  subtilty  of  the  French  King  s 
ministers,  induced  him  to  sign  an  alliance  with  the  latter 
to  fight  against  England.  The  results  of  this  treaty 
were  not  very  fehcitous  for  Spain  ;  for  the  English  in 
a  short  time  possessed  themselves  of   the  Havannah, 


*  Don  Jorge  Juan,  the  only  geometrician  of  Spain  worthy  of  note, 
is  the  single  exception. 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE   IN   SPAIN. 


181 


Manila,  and  other  places.     Charles  III.   recovered  the 
island  of  Minorca ;  but  his  obstinacy  in  not  making 
peace  with  his  enemies  until  he  should  first  make  him- 
self master  of  the  walls  of  Gibraltar,  was  the  cause  of 
much  useless  bloodshed.     Whilst  he  was  congratulating 
himself  that  his  troops  and  squadrons  w^ere  the  admira- 
tion of  the  world  in  the  seige  of  that  fortress,  the  wise 
men  of  Europe  were  stigmatising  as  ridiculous  the  very 
attempt,  and  as  still  more  ridiculous  his  persevering  in 
the   enterprise.      The    floating  batteries    invented   by 
French  engineers  on  that  occasion  only  served  to  pro- 
voke the  laughter  of  the  great  geometrician  D'Alembert, 
as  Avell  on  account  of  the  preposterous  thought,  as  at  the 
credulity  and  ignorance  of  the  Spaniards.*     And  King 
Frederick  11.  of  Prussia,  learned  as  he  was  in  the  art 
of  war,  pronounced    the    enterprise   impossible,   prog- 
nosticating that  very  soon  it  would  be  abandoned  as  a 
miserable  failure.! 


*  "  J'apprends  qu'en  Espagne  en 
vient  de  bruler  il  y  a  six  mois  une 
malhereuse  femme  pour  heresie  de 
quietisme.  Quelle  horreur  et  quelle 
imbecillité  tout  á  la  fois  !  Aussi 
I'Espagne  croupit  elle  dans  la  plus 
méprisable  ignorance.  Les  succes 
de  cette  nation  devant  Gibraltar 
en  sont  la  triste  preuve." — Letre 
de  M.  UAleinhert  au  Roi  de  Prusse. 
A  Paris  ce  14  Decemhre,  1781. 

t  "  L'idée  des  batteries  flot- 
tantes  étoit  assurement  trés-heto- 
rodoxe  et  ne  pouvoit  réussir.  Les 
hommes  les  plus  determines  pen- 
vent  entreprendre  des  chose  diffi- 
ciles,  mais  les  imposibles  ils  les 
abandonnent  aux  fous." — Letre  de 
Frederick  II.,  Roi  de  Prusse,  a 
Monsieur  D'Alemhert  le  30  De- 
cemhre,  1782. 

"  Ce   maudit  siege  de   Gibral- 


TRANSLATION. 

I  understand  that,  in  Spain, 
about  six  months  ago,  they  burnt 
an  unfortunate  woman  for  heresy 
of  quietism.  What  horror  and  what 
imbecility  all  at  once!  Truly  Spain 
stagnates  in  a  condition  of  the  most 
contemptible  ignorance.  The  suc- 
cesses of  that  nation  before  Gib- 
raltar are  a  sad  proof  of  it. 


The  idea  of  floating  batteries 
was  certainly  very  heterodox,  and 
could  not  succeed.  The  most  de- 
termined men  can  undertake  diffi- 
cult things,  but  the  impossible 
ones  they  al3andon  to  fools. 


This  cursed  seige  of  Gibraltar, 


182 


HISTORY    OF 


Cliarles  IV.,  or  rather  his  representative,  Godoy,  pro- 
voked a  war  with  France,  on  account  of  the  repubhcans 
having  brought  Louis  XVI.  to  the  scaffold.  The 
enemies  penetrated  Spain,  and  had  the  good  fortune  to 
make  themselves  masters  of  many  cities  on  the  frontiers. 
In  the  midst  of  great  ravages,  Charles  asked  for  peace ; 
and  from  that  time  leagued  himself  in  the  interests  of 
Napoleon,  in  order  that  the  latter  might,  with  the  help 
of  the  Spanish  forces,  take  vengeance  of  the  injuries  he 
had  received  from  England. 

Charles,  wishing  to  derive  some  profit  by  that  alliance 
and  peace,  bought  from  Bonaparte  the,  so-called,  king- 
dom of  Etruria,  in  Italy  ;  giving  him  in  payment 
Louisiana,  in  America,  as  if  that  territory  were  his 
and  not  the  property  of  the  nation  by  whom  it  was 
governed.  In  this  exchange,  Spain  lost  that  which  her 
sons  had  conquered,  in  order  that  one  of  her  princesses 
might  have  a  rich  dowry,  and  acquire  the  title  and 
authority  of  Queen. 

Although  it  was  stipulated,  in  this  sale,  that  Bonaparte 
should  never  sell  Louisiana,  he,  at  a  subsequent  period, 
being  in  want  of  money,  ceded  it  to  the  Anglo-Ameri- 
cans for  eighty-four  millions  of  francs.  He  did  more  : 
that  audacious  man,  who  sported  himself  with  the  im- 
potency  and  credulity  of  the  monarchs  of  his  age,  dis- 
possessed the  pretended  Queen  of  her  kingdom  of 
Etruria.* 


tar,  si  ridiculement  entrepris,  et  so   ridiculously    undertaken,   and 

plus  ridiculement  prolongó,  a  été  more  ridiculously  prolonged,  has 

la  principale   cause  de  nos  mal-  been  the  principal  cause  of  our 

heurs  ou  de  nos  sottises." — Letre  misfortunes,  or,  more  correctly,  of 

de    M.  D'AlemheHj    13   Becembre,  our  follies. 
1782. 

^  MciHoirs  of  the  Baron  de  KoUi,  relative  to  his  secret  mission  in  1810, 
for  liberatiiifj  Ferdinand  VIL  <tc. — London,  1823. 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE   IN   SPAIN. 


183 


Napoleon  contrived  that  at  Bayonne  all  the  royal 
family  of  Spain  should  cede  their  rights  to  the  crown  of 
Spain  ;  and  these  he  transferred  immediately  to  his 
brother  Joseph,  who,  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  host, 
entered  the  kingdom  he  had  thus  acquired  with  so  much 
facility,  and  at  so  little  risk  to  his  person.  Many 
Spaniards,  friends  of  political  liberty,  took  the  oaths  of 
allegiance  to  the  new  sovereign  ;  they  behoved  the 
country  unable  to  defend  itself  against  forces  which  had 
oppressed  the  Emperors  of  Austria  and  Russia  :  they 
remembered  what  Spain  had  endured  on  other  occasions 
through  the  ignominy  of  admitting  a  foreign  sovereign, 
such  as  Charles  L  of  Austria,  and  Philip  V.  of  France, 
and  that  the  will  of  a  kingdom  could  give  letters  of 
naturalization  to  a  foreign  monarch:  they  saw  that 
Joseph  was  offering  them  a  constitution  founded  on 
civil  rights,  and  that  he  began  to  represent  the  part  of 
a  prince  putting  down  superstition  and  abolishing  the 
Holy  Office. 

A  great  part  of  Spain  did  not  wish  to  submit  itself  to 
the  violence  which  the  dominion  of  Joseph  Bonaparte  im- 
posed upon  it.  The  friars  and  others  of  the  ecclesiastics 
incited  the  common  people  to  rebeUion.  Others  who 
hated  the  foreign  yoke,  took  up  arms,  resolved  to  die 
in  the  defence  of  their  country. 

In  the  face  of  all  this  courage  on  the  part  of  Spain, 
England  became  reconciled  to  her,  although  up  to  that 
time  she  had  been  her  mortal  enemy,  and  now  afforded 
her  all  the  favour  she  could  to  encourage  her  in  the  enter- 
prize.  The  design  of  England  was  to  separate  herself 
from  the  ravages  of  war,  and  with  few  forces,  and  those  at 
a  distance  from  her,  to  engage  the  conquerors  of  Europe, 


184 


HISTORY    OF 


SO  as  to  keep  them  away  from  her  own  territory.     This 
example  was  not  new  in  the  world.    When  Pyrrhus,  King 
of  Epirus,  passed  over  to  Italy  to  take  vengeance  on  that 
republic  *  Carthage  sent  vessels  and  succours  to  Rome, 
and  assisted  his  ancient  foes,  in  order  that  others  more 
powerful  might  not,  after  their  ruin,  undertake  the  con- 
quest of  Sicily  and  Africa.     And  it  is  unquestionable, 
that  if  the  Romans,  on  seeing  the  wars  of  Hannibal 
against  the  Spaniards,  had  assisted  them,  never  would 
the  armies  of  the  Carthagenians  have  set  foot  on  the 
fields   of   Italy;    and   that   warrior,  the   conqueror  of 
Saguentum,  would  not  have  broken  the  Roman  bands 
in  the  unfortunate  battle  of  Cannse. 

Spain,  abandoned  by  her  kings,  remained  in  a  state 
of   the   greatest  anarchy.     It  is  generally  found  that 
nations,  wearied   of  bad  government,  are  accustomed, 
when  able  to  throw  off  the  yoke,  to  pursue  the  opposite 
course,  and  to  adopt  a  just  and  wholesome  poHcy.     So 
it  was  mth  the  Spaniards  when  ruling  for  themselves  ; 
they  formed  a  constitution  based  on  principles  of  po- 
litical liberty.    Thus  one  revolution,  begun  by  the  preach- 
ing of  friars  and  parish  priests,  a  class  of  men  subservient 
to  the  slavery  and  imbecihty  of  the  nation,  and  who 
sought  to  perpetuate  their  own  dominion,  ended  in  pro- 
claiming the  rights  of  man,  and  in  abolishing  the  tri- 
bunal  of    the    Inquisition    as    incompatible   with    the 
triumphs  of  human  reason. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  nations  invaded  by  foreign 
hosts,  although  they  experience  the  disasters  of  war,  are 
wont  to  work  out  benefit  from  them,  if  they  happen  to 


*  Hiótort/  of  Rome,  hij  Pohjbim-Decads  of  Titm  Livias. 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


185 


be  in  a  state  of  great  intellectual  prostration.  The 
thought  of  being  independent,  like  men  of  another 
kingdom,  frequently  gives  birth  to  the  notion  of  civil 
Hberty ;  one  leads  to  the  other,  and  both  achieve  dis- 
tinct victories  as  well  over  foreign  as  over  domestic 
oppressors. 

But  a  nation  does  not  easily  pass  from  a  state  of 
fanaticism  to  the  enjoyment  of  political  liberties.  The 
prejudices  and  self-interest  of  wicked  men  w411  have  re- 
course, not  only  to  arms,  but  to  every  artifice,  to  impede 
the  progress  of  free  and  liberal  institutions. 

The  majority  of  the  ecclesiastics,  merely  with  a  view 
of  opposing  civil  liberty  to  that  measure  of  civil  liberty 
proclaimed  by  Joseph  Bonaparte,  obeyed  the  decrees  of 
the  Cortes  ;  although,  at  the  same  time,  they  protested 
against  them  in  the  secret  chambers  of  their  own  breasts. 
Many  of  the  friars  and  clergy,  under  the  name  of  Guer- 
rilleros, assimilating  themselves  to  foragers  on  the  moun- 
tains, abandoned  their  churches,  and  becoming  leaders  of 
bands  of  assassins,  robbed  and  murdered,  not  the  French 
troops,  before  whom  they  fled  like  flocks  of  birds  at  the 
report  of  gunpow^der,  but  the  rich  labourers,  suspected 
of  being  the  adherents  of  Bonaparte,  or  the  straggling 
troops  of  that  general,  when  few  in  number  and  w^ander- 
ing  in  an  unknown  path.  Thus  did  those  wicked  men 
contrive  to  sully  the  glories  of  Spain,  in  her  unwearied 
struggle  for  hberty  against  the  arms  of  France.  There 
were  others,  however,  w^ho  still  maintained  in  their  hearts 
a  love  of  that  despotic  rule  which,  up  to  that  period, 
the  Spanish  nation  had  experienced  ;  with  their  assist- 
ance Ferdinand  VIL,  on  his  return  to  his  own  country, 
annulled  the  pubhc  liberties  and  persecuted  those  by 


186 


HISTORY   OF 


whom  they  had  been  achieved.     The  Holy  Office  wa^ 
re-estabUshed.      Don  Antonio  Puigblanch,  one  of  the 
persons  who,  by  his  erudition  and  talent,  had  most  con- 
tributed to  the  abolition  of  that  tribunal,  wa^  taken  from 
Gibraltar,  where  he  had  sought  an  asylum  from  the 
storm  that  was  the  terror  and  dismay  of  Spaniards. 
The  news  of  this  scandalous  deed  reached  the  shores  of 
England ;  and  the  ministers  of  the  sovereign  of  that 
nation  demanded  his  liberty,  of  which  he  had  been  un- 
justly deprived,  under  a  supposition  that  in  his  flight  he 
had  assumed  a  feigned  name  and  profession.     Imme- 
diately on  Puigblanch's  arrival  in  London,  the  House  of 
Commons  took  up  the  affair.     The  illustrious  historian, 
Sir  James  Mackintosh,  Mr.  Samuel  Whitbread,  and  other 
members  of  the  house,  accused  the  English  minister  of 
having,  by  the  Governor  of  Gibraltar,  delivered  up  that 
learned  Spaniard  to  his  enemies.     Puigblanch,  on  the 
day  of  the  debate,  was  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  in 
company  with  the  translator  of  his  work.  La  Inquisition 
sin  Máscara,  a  work  which  very  greatly  promoted  the 
decree  of  the  Cortes  for  the  abolition  of  that  tribunal, 
which  was  odious  to  every  free  man,  and  heartily  de- 
tested by  all  nations.* 

In  proportion  as  learned  men  have  been  cruelly  per- 
secuted by  an  intolerant  and  fanatical  priesthood,  they 
have  received  proofs  of  esteem  and  protection  from  all 
nations  freed  from  the  ecclesiastical  yoke. 

The   Inquisition,  curbed   and  held  down  under  the 

"«•  Puigblanch  refers  to  this  in  his  Opúsculos  gramático  -  satíricos 
a<rainst  Doctor  ViUanueva,  prmted  in  London.  The  English  translator 
of  The  Inquisition  Unmasked,  London,  1816,  was  William  Walton,  Esq. 
That  work  has  also  been  translated  into  German, 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


187 


weight  of  anathemas  from  all  Europe,  and  being  incom- 
patible with  the  culture  of  the  age,  dragged  on  a 
miserable  existence  for  some  years,  serving  the  cause 
of  despots  rather  than  that  of  fanaticism.  But  it  was 
abolished  anew  and  entirely  in  1820. 


188 


HISTORY   OF 


CIIAPTEE  XII. 

Conquest  of  America  —  Oppression  of  the  Indians  — Las  Casas- 
Albornoz— William  Penn,  Woolman,  and  Benezet— Slavery— In- 
dependence of  the  United  States— Republics  of  America— Loss  of 
commercial  liberty— Effects  of  a  violent  policy. 

The  policy  of  Spaniards  towards  their  American  do- 
minions was  nothing  else  than  an  exaggerated  continu- 
ance of  that  practised  in  the  peninsula. 

The  Portuguese  in  the  fifteenth  century  lit  up  afresh 
the  desire  of  conquest  of  distant  lands.  Portugal  was 
the  nation  which  most  resembled  ancient  Rome.  It's 
great  men,  not  satisfied  with  the  possession  of  a  small 
territory,  stirred  up  wars  with  the  people  of  Morocco 
and  other  barbarians  of  Africa,  extending  their  victo- 
rious arms  through  all  the  East  into  China.  They 
fought  like  the  Roman  hosts  with  the  Numidians,  and 
chained  kings  to  their  triumphal  chariot,  as  Marius  did 

Jugurtha. 

At  a  subsequent  period,  luxury  and  the  other  vices 
began  to  corrupt  their  minds  ;  and,  although  the  vanity 
of  astonishing  grandeur  inspired  them  with  indolence, 
yet  still,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  they  gave  an  admir- 
able example  of  constancy  and  courage  in  the  siege  of 
Diu,  which  ended  in  a  most  brilliant  victory,  celebrated 
by  Don  Juan  de  Castro,  viceroy  of  India,  enterhig  into 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


189 


Goa  with  all  those  ceremonies  of  triumph  commanded 
by  Rome  to  be  observed  to  her  victorious  consuls.* 

A  Genoese  adventurer,  who  occupied  himself  in  gain- 
ing a  miserable  pittance  by  the  sale  of  navigation-charts, 
proposed  to  the  Catholic  Kings  a  maritime  expedition  in 
order  to  discover  lands  until  then  unknown,  t 

After  repeated  solicitations,  the  Queen  Isabel  furnished 
him  with  the  sums  necessary  for  his  undertaking.  At 
the  very  time  that  the  Spaniards  had  notice  of  new 
kingdoms  abounding  with  gold,  and  were  exposed  to  the 
covctousness  of  other  nations,  a  multitude  of  people 
prepared  to  cross  the  seas,  in  search  of  that  good  for- 
tune which  they  did  not  possess  in  their  own  country. 
The  gentry  in  good  circumstances  did  not  think  fit  to 
run  the  hazard  of  dangers  for  this  glorious  treasure. 
Merely  a  few  gentlemen,  who,  even  in  poverty,  maintained 
the   lustre   of  their   blood,  wished  with   the   precious 

*  Jacinto  Freyre  de  Andrade,  one  of  the  most  elegant  of  historians  of 
modern  Europe,  in  his  Vida  de  Bon  Joao  de  Castro,  quarto  visor ey  da 
India,  {Lisbon,  1651,) — says,  speaking  of  the  triumph  : — 

TRANSLATION. 

There  were  seen  six  hundred 
prisoners  loaded  with  chains  ;  be- 
hind these  were  pieces  of  ordi- 
nance, with  numerous  and  various 
anns,  while  matrons  and  maidens 
kept  sprinkling  the  conqueror 
with  water  distilled  from  different 


"Viaose  seiscentos  prisioneiros 
arrastrando  cadeas,  tras  elles  as 
pe9as  de  campanha  con  varias  é 
numerosos  armas.  As  damas  das 
jauellas  banhavao  ao  triunphador 
em  agua  destilladas  de  aromas 
diferentes,  &c." 

aromatic  substances,  &c. 

t  Sancho  Cota  in  his  Memorias,  MS.,  cited  in  the  early  chapters  of 
this  work,  says  : — 


"  En  este  tiempo  vino  un  hombre 
gmoves  que  se  llamaba  colon  : 
hombre  pobre,  el  qual  facia  cartas 
de  marear  y  las  vendia  en  la  corte 
de  Castilla,  el  qual  pidió  al  rey  y 
á  la  reyna  que  le  diesen  cierta 
armada  por  la  mar  .  .  .  .  é  que 
descubrirla  mucha  tierra  :  la  qual 
fasta  entonces  no  habia  seido  vista, 
donde  avia  mucho  oro  é  perlas  é 
otras  cosas." 


At  this  time  there  came  a 
Genoese,  called  Columbus :  a  poor 
man  who  made  sea-charts,  and 
sold  them  in  the  court  of  Castile  ; 
he  petitioned  the  King  and  Queen 
that  he  might  have  a  certain  num- 
ber of  sea-forces  ....  and  he 
would  discover  a  great  tract  of 
land  :  which,  up  to  that  time,  had 
never  been  seen,  and  which  con- 
tained a  great  supply  of  gold, 
pearls  and  other  things. 


190 


HISTORY    OF 


metals  of  the  Indies  to  restore  the  position  of  their 
famiUes.  The  rest  of  those  who  abandoned  their  country 
were  dissolute  men,  who  despised  life  and  death,  who 
thirsted  for  riches,  and  were  accustomed  to  use  then- 
liberty  regardless  of  established  usages  of  society. 

Cruel  as  had  been  the  wars,  almost  always  the  con- 
quered had  obtained  some  conditions  advantageous  to 
the  security  of  their  persons,  if  not  also  of  their  pro- 
perty ;  at  least  so  it  happened  in  the  world  after  the 
fall  of  the  Roman  empire,  so  also  in  Spain  at  the  inva- 
sion of  the  Arabs,  and  so  likewise  in  England  when 
invaded  by  the  Saxons. 

The  Spaniards  found  for  opponents  a  people  who 
could  not  oppose  cannon  to  cannon,  musket  to  musket, 
and  horse  to  horse.  With  slender  arms  and  naked 
breasts,  before  warriors  cased  in  steel,  those  unfor- 
tunate beings  stood  forth  in  defence  of  their  liberty. 
The  insults  of  one  class  of  men  were  received  with 
affection  and  presents  by  the  other,  thus  teaching  their 
oppressors  that  they  were  also  mortals,  and  compassed 
with  the  same  miseries  to  which  all  are  subject. 

Many  things  concurred  to  make  this  a  most  horrible 
conquest.  Apart  from  the  ravages  which  a  conqueror 
always  occasions,  in  order  to  avenge  himself  for  the 
opposition  previously  offered  by  the  conquered,  the 
Spaniards  had  arrived  in  America  with  minds  instructed 
in  all  manner  of  cruelties  ;  for  the  expulsion  of  the 
Moors  and  Jews,  the  mutiny  of  an  enslaved  populace 
against  these,  and  the  autos  de  fe,  were  acts  of  oppres- 
sion with  which  they  had  been  familiar. 

Servants  found  themselves  suddenly  converted  into 
masters.  With  examples  of  the  policy  of  their  OAvn 
country,  and  with  insolence  at  seeing  themselves,  who 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


191 


had  in  the  land  of  their  birth  passed  a  miserable  life,  now 
raised  into  great  men,  they  believed  their  power  was 
without  limits.  Nor  were  there,  even,  between  the 
conquerors  and  the  conquered,  any  of  those  compacts 
called  laws.  All  the  Indians  w^ere  slaves ;  and,  as  no 
laws  existed  to  defend  the  weak  against  the  strong,  the 
anger  of  the  haughty  master  was  appeased,  not  by  having 
recourse  to  the  scourge,  but  to  the  point  of  the  sword. 

They  divided  the  land  among  the  conquerors  :  they 
did  in  like  manner  with  the  property  of  their  persons. 
They  put  in  practice,  as  is  done  in  all  conquests,  the 
doctrines  of  the  philosopher  Phaleas  touching  re-partition 
and  equahty  of  property  and  fortune  among  citizens  : 
doctrines  which,  in  peace,  are  listened  to  with  a  smile, 
as  the  deUriums  of  a  sage ;  but,  in  war,  as  an  act  of 
justice,  and  the  foundation  of  human  feUcity,  On  other 
occasions,  anger  and  the  sword  have  answered  the 
defenders  of  these  doctrines.  The  persons  of  the  tri- 
bunes of  Rome,  Tiberius  and  Sempronius  Gracchus, 
sacred  by  the  laws,  received  from  a  tumultuous  nobility 
the  punishment  for  having  decreed  the  re-partition  of 
lands  among  the  citizens  of  their  country. 

Thus,  the  triumph  of  these  doctrines,  and  their  appro- 
bation by  the  laws,  like  the  hatred  of  men  and  the  anger 
of  governors,  have  always  depended  solely  on  their  exer- 
cise by  the  conquerors  against  the  conquered,  or  on  the 
desire  of  the  feeble  to  exercise  them  against  the  powerful. 

The  Indies,  in  the  midst  of  their  miserable  state  of 
oppression,  found  an  apostle  of  mankind,  who  might 
overcome  the  obstacles  that  opposed  the  extension  of 
the  seas  and  the  interests  of  the  conquerors,  in  order 
that  their  complaints  might  not  resound  through  the 
worid.     The  Licenciate  Bartolomé  de  las  Casas,  who 


192 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


then  had  entered  the  order  of  Santo-Domingo,  com- 
miserated the  unhappy  Indians ;  he  began  to  importune 
the  King  of  Spain  and  his  ministers,  that  by  wholesome 
laws   the   wickedness   of   those   conquerors   might   be 
restrained.     His  compassionate  appeal  was,  at  first,  only 
heard  with  laughter  ;  because  there  is  nothing  in  truth 
more  ridiculous  to  a  generation  given  up  to  vice  and 
cruelty,  than  the  sentiments  of  charity  coming  from  the 
oppressed.    Cato  used  to  say  to  Marcus  Tullius,  that,  for 
being  so  energetic  a  defender  of  the  virtues,  the  Roman 
canalla  of  liis  age  did  not  duly  estimate  his  merit  and 
bravery.    Casas,  however,  had  courage  enough  to  speak  of 
pity,  and  to  move  the  hearts  of  persons  nattered  by  the 
pride  of  Spanish  victories.  He  besought— he  importuned 
—princes  and  bishops  ;  he  sulfered,  with  the  patience  of 
a  wise  man,  the  contempt  of  ignorance,  and  the  calumny 
of  cruelty  ;  he  wrote  books  in  defence  of  the  Indians  ; 
and  he  finally  succeeded  in  obtaining,  in  part,  what  he 
had  so  earnestly  solicited.    Many  of  his  works,  translated 
into  almost  all  the  languages  of  Europe,  and  repeatedly 
printed,  demonstrate  to  foreigners  that  the  doctrines  of 
humanity  had  not  fled  entirely  from  Spain.     But  this 
nation,  failing  of  philosophy,  attributed  the  applause  of 
Casas  solely  to  the  envy  of  foreigners  of  our  valour  and 
our  conquests.     It  saw,  with  vexation,  the  veneration 
paid  to  the  apostle  of  humanity,  because  it  was   an 
offence  to  the  heroes  of  war  ;  and  the  blind  and  misled 
people  had  no  wish  to  change  the  smallest  blood-stained 
laurel  for  the  glories  acquired  in  the  exercise  of  the 
sentiments  of  charity  towards  mankind.     Sanguinary 
heroes  are  distinguished,  and  shine  a.s  great  men,  in  the 
pages  of  history  ;    but  a   thousand  of  them  are   not 
sufficient  to  equal  the  merits  of  those  who  have  brought 


193 


about  pacific  victories.  Vahnir  is  peculiar  to  no  country  • 
It  displayed  itself  as  well  on  the  plains  of  Maratlioii  and 
at  Salamis,  as  in  the  mountains  of  Switzerland  against 
the  Austrians,  and  in  Hungary,  against  the  Turfe,  for 
the  space  of  two  centuries.  The  world  reserves  all  for 
the  heroes  of  war  :  nothing  for  the  apostles  of  peace. 
This  proves  that  the  admiration  bestowed  on  force  is 
greater  than  that  which  man  can  derive  from  tlie 
triumphs  of  virtue,  even  though  these  be  unstained  with 
blood ;  for  the  mind  is  more  influenced  by  pride  than 
by  a  sense  of  satisfaction,  at  the  public  felicity. 

Spaniards,  carried  away  by  the  former  passion,  have 
pronounced  Casas  a  calumniator.  His  zeal  for  the  good 
of  the  Indians  has  been  considered  as  puerile,  and  liis 
defence  of  the  great  principles  of  humanity  as  a  token 
of  his  hatred  to  Spain ;  nay  even  the  desire  to  see 
his  country  utterly  abandon  those  habits  which  were 
making  her  ignominious  in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  has 
been  stigmatised  as  wicked,  for  the  ignorance  of  the 
people  has  made  common  cause  with  those  perverse 
men  who  are  pleased  to  designate  as  crimes,  his  dis- 
interested labours  in  favour  of  pity  and  humanity. 

Such  were  the  eff^ects  of  the  absence  of  philosophv 
m  Spain !  '^ 

It  has  been  said  that  Casas,  with  a  desire  to  paint  in 
more  Hvely  colours  the  cruelties  of  the  Spaniards,  has 
exaggerated  the  population  of  America  as  it  existed  at 
the  time  of  its  discovery  and  conquest.  That,  however 
was  not  his  fault.  There  was  no  historian  of  the  Indies 
who,  in  speaking  of  their  population  did  not  exaggerate. 

Hernán  Cortés,  whose  glory  in  conquering  the  empire 
of  Montezuma  consisted  more  in  overcoming  the  armies 
of  Panfilo  de  Narvez,  his  competitor  in  command,  than 

0 


194 


HISTORY   OF 


in  cunningly  availing  himself  of  the  forces  of  the  same 
nation  that  he  was  about  to  put  under  his  yoke,  described, 
in  the  accounts  he  sent  to  Spain,  the  hosts  of  that 
emperor  as  almost  equal  to  those  of  Xerxes.   Sometimes 
he  said  he  had  fought  against  a  hundred  thousand  men ; 
and  sometimes  he  asserted  the  number  was  more  than 
one  hundred  and  forty  thousand :  cOs  if  these,  had  they 
been  armed  only  with  stones,  would  not  from  their  nume- 
rical vastness,  have  spread  dismay  and  death  in  the  camp 
of  Cortés,  and  reduced  his  soldiers  to  a  very  few  hun- 
dreds."-    Thus,  it  was  not  uncommon  for  the  chiefs  in  the 
armies  to  ovei-state  the  number  of  their  opponents,  in  order 
that  their  own  meritorious  valoiu-,  in  having  reduced  so 
populous  an  empire  to  the  obedience  of  the  monarchs  of 
Castile,  might  appear  the  greater  in  distant  lands. 

If  the  statement  of  Casas  was  not  a  faithful  account, 
but  one  merely  derived  from  the  primitive  historians  of 
the  new  world,  never  before  was  exaggeration  made  with 
greater  benefit  to  mankind.  The  rest  of  the  deeds 
related  by  Casas  are  confirmed  even  by  Spanish  writers 
uninfluenced  by  any  feeling  of  compassion  towards  the 
miserable  Indians.  There  is  but  this  difl"erence— that 
Casas  gives  their  true  names  to  the  deeds  he  describes, 
while  the  other  writers  only  refer  to  them,  without 
appearing  to  be  horrified  at  the  perpetration  of  cruelties 
which  the  gentry  of  Spain  had   been  accustomed  to 

witness  at  home. 

If  Casas  affirms  that  the  Spaniards  threw  the  Indians 
to  the  dogs,  to  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them,  Antonio 

♦  Fernando  Cortés,  in  his  -  Itelacionesr  says  :  "  Thus  we  contiMed 
fiirhtinruntil  we  hkd  put  ourselves  among  more  than  a  hundred 
/Wa«rf"ne«"  And  elle  where,  he  adds:  "On  another  occasion  at 
break  of  day!  there  came  down  upon  our  camp  more  than  a  hundred 
and  fort  ¡/-nine  thousand  men:' 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


195 


Herrera  refers  to  the  same  practice,  especially  as  to 
fugitives  found  dressed  in  women's  attire  after  a  battle, 
which  disguise  was  doubtless  with  a  view  of  saving 
themselves  from  the  ferocious  brutahties  of  their 
enemies/"* 

The  pages  of  American  history  are  full  of  the  ac- 
counts of  burning  alive  the  Casiques  and  their  subjects, 
for  not  declaring  whence  they  had  acquired  the  gold  in' 
use  among  them  in  that  country. 

Guatamozin,  the  last  Emperor  of  Mexico,  was  not 
protected  by  either  his  dignity  or  his  innocence.  At  a 
subsequent  period  he  paid,  by  strangulation,  for  the 
crime  of  having  been  the  heir  of  Montezuma  and  to 
the  imperial  crown,  and  for  having  been  born  in  an  age 
when  his  country  became  acquainted  with  European 
manners.  Many  Spaniards,  who  well  knew  that  Gua- 
tamozin had  no  hope  of  recovering  the  inheritance  of 
his  forefathers,  and  were  witnesses  of  his  frightful  death, 
could  not  refrain  from  pronouncing  that  sacrifice  unjust.f 

(Srvme!\'552,^^^^  '^^re^^'^ma  Relación  de  la  Destrucción  de  las  India.^ 

uj?  e  1         T^        ~    ,  TRANSLATION. 

Jí.  yo  vi   que   los   Españoles  And     I    observed    that    the 

echavan  perros  a  los  yndios  para      Spaniards  set  dogs  upon  the  In- 
que  los  hiciesen  pedazos."  dians,  in  order  to  their  being  ton, 

in  pieces. 

This  is  confirmed  by  Ajitonio  de  Herrera,  who  relates,  in  his  '^  Historia 
general  de  las  Indias  occidentales;'  (decada  i.  lib.  x.)  that  ^^^^^^'^^^^ 

J'Yxú  entre  los  presos  hallado  There  were  found  among  the 

un  hermano  del  cacique  y  otros  prisoners  a  brother  of  the  Casio  ue 
que  andaban  vestidos  en  hábito  and  several  others,  who  were 
de  mugeres,  y  juzgando  que  del  going  about  in  female  attire  ;  and 
pecado  nefando  eran  mficionados  supposing  them  to  be  addicted  to 
los  mando  Basco  Nunez  echar  á  los  vicious  practices,  Basco  Nunez 
perros,  queen  un  credo  los  despe-  ordered  them  to  be  cast  to  the 
duzaro7i.  Y  no  hubo  en  esto  mas  dogs,  which  immediately  tore  them 
información,  aunque  Gomara  lo  in  pieces.  On  this  point  I  had  no 
^^^^^'  other  information,   although  Go- 

mara affirms  it. 

t  Bernal  Diaz  del  Ca^stillo,  in  his  "  Historia  verdadera  de  la  Conquista 

O  2 


'%|W 


196 


HISTORY    OF 


Atahualpa,  the  Inca  of  Peru,   also  perished  in  the 
flames,  a  victim  of  the  crime  of  having  been  born  a 

king.'" 

The  Spaniards  ordered  the  abolition  of  human  sacri- 
fices, which  the  Indians  were  wont  to  make  in  some 
parts  of  America,  whilst,  at  the  same  time,  they  them- 
selves were  practising  others  equally  terrible.  From 
thenceforth  they  aboHshed  the  privilege,  enjoyed  by  the 
Americans,  of  being  the  only  sacrificers  of  human 
victims.  These  oflerings  of  men  thus  presented  to  Moloch, 
were  but  equivalent  to  those  presented  to  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  autos  de  fe  subsequently  introduced  among  the 
Indians  by  authority  of  the  Holy  Office. 

It  is  certain,  that  the  conquerors  of  America  carried 
the  cross  on  their  banners  ;  but  religious  zeal  ceded  the 
place  to  the  covetousness  of  riches.  The  imagination  of 
poets  may  flatter  itself  with  the  recollection  of  the 
Christian  faith  propagated  by  means  of  a  conquest ; 
whilst  philosophy,  the  discoverer  and  lover  of  truth, 

de  Nueva-Espauar  says,  speaking  of  the  death  of  the  Emperor 
Guatamozin,  and  one  of  his  cousins  : 

TRANSLATION. 

«  Fué  esta  muerte  que  les  dieron  That  execution  which  they  in- 

muy  injustamente  dada,  y  pareció  fiicted  on  him  was  an  act  of  great 
mal  íi  todos  los  que  iban  en  aquella  injustice,  and  so  it  appeared  to  all 
iornada."  those  who  went  out  m  that  ex- 

pedition. 

*  Antonio  de  Herrera,  speaking  of  the   death  of  Atahualpa,  says 

that —  1  .    r  .      1 

*'  En  todas  las  provincias  sus  In  all  the  provinces,  his  friends 

amirros  y  devotos  y  los  que  no  lo  and  adherents,  as  weU  as  those  who 

eran  hicieron  notable  sentimiento,  were  not  such,  felt  great  sensation, 

llamando  crueldad   á   este   caso  ;  calling  this  case  one  of  cruelty ; 

porque  como  el  Inga  les  avia  pro-  because,  as   the  Inca  had  íorbid 

hibido  el  tomar  las  armas  por  su  them  to  take   up   arms  for  their 

libertad  contra  los   casteUanos,  y  liberty  against  the  Castdians,  and 

mandaba  que  los  sirviesen,  decian  commanded  that  they  should  serve 

que    bienaventurados    los    Ingas  them,  it  was  said,  blessed  were  the 

pasados,  que  murieron  sin  tener  Incas  of  old,  who  had  died  without 

conocimiento   de   gente   tan  san-  knowing  so  sanguinary  a  people, 
grienta." 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN.  197 

well  knows  that  the  cross  presented  by  the  Spaniards 
to  the  Indians,  was  a  symbol  of  captivity  rather  than  of 
redemption. 

Spaniards  gave  to  the  other  nations  of  Europe  a 
sanguinary  example  of  conquests;  and  consequently  those 
who  possessed  themselves  of  others'  lands  in  America 
imitated,  if  not  altogether,  yet  in  a  great  measure,  the 
actions  of  those  who  had  preceded  them.  We  have 
already  said  that  valour  belongs  to  no  country ;  we  may 
add,  with  regret,  neither  does  cruelty. 

William  Penn,  alone,  pursued  the  path  of  moderation 
and  justice,  when  he,  with  other  Quakers,  set  Irs  foot 
on  the  country  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Pennsyl- 
vania.     The  conquest  of  that  territory,  the  right  to 
which  had  been  bought  of  the  King  of  England,  was,  to  the 
eternal  opprobrium  of  the  rest  of  Europe,  not  obtained 
by  means  of  violence.     Its  woods  were  not  made  fruitful 
by  the  blood  of  its  natives,  nor  were  its  houses  erected 
on  the  dead  bodies   of  Indians.      Humanity  was  not 
called  on  to  shed  tears  of  sorrow,  but  of  joy,  at  seeing 
no  force  save  that  of  virtue  employed  in  the  formation  o'f 
a  state.     The  Indians,  drawn  by  the  goodness  of  Penn, 
readily   submitted  themselves   to  be  instructed  in  his 
religion,  and  in  the  practice  of  his  usages.*     With  the 
same  affability,  and  with  the  same  tenderness,  the  first 

*  Raynal,  in  his  Ristoire  philosophique  et  politique  des  Etablissements 
et  du  commerce  des  Européens  dam  les  deux  Indes,  says  :— 


"  Ausi  le  prosperité  de  la  Penn- 
sylvanie  fut-elle  trés-rapide.  Cette 
republique,  sans  guerres,  sans  con- 
quetes,  sans  efforts,  sans  aucune  de 
ces  revolutions  qui  freppent  les 
yeux  du  vulgaire  inquiet  et  pas- 
sioniié,  devint,  im  spectacle  pour 
I'univers  entier." 


TRANSLATION. 

The  prosperity  of  Pennsylvania 
was  very  rapid.  This  republic, 
without  wars,  without  conquests, 
without  efforts,  without  any  of 
those  revolutions  which  strike  the 
eyes  of  the  vulgar,  the  turbulent 
and  the  desperate,  became  a  spec- 
tacle to  the  entire  world. 


198 


HISTORY    OF 


conquerors   were   received  by  the   inhabitants   of  the 
Spanish  island.     But  they  who  remained  on  it  during 
the  absence  of  Columbus,  began  to  irritate  the  people, 
by  taking  forcible  possession  of  their  wives,  reducing 
the  conquered  to  a  state  of  slavery,  depriving  them  of 
their  property,  and  even  inflicting  capital  punishment 
on  the  unfortunate  creatures  who  implored  compassion 
and  justice  at  the  hands  of  their  subduers,  who  were 
domineering   over   them  with  the  utmost  rigour,  and 
were  themselves  governed  by  no  other  laws  than  those 
of  their  own  will  and  power.*     Vengeance,  on  the  part 
of  these  insulted  and  injured  beings,  soon  became  sub- 
stituted for  that  meekness  and  amiabihty  of  mind  and 
disposition  natural  to  the  Indians,  who  had  regarded 
the  Spaniards  with  all  the  admiration  which  an  un- 
expected novelty  was  likely  to  produce. 

Friar  Bartolomé  de  las  Casas,  wishing  to  provide  a 
remedy  for  the  depopulation  of  America  by  the  severe 
labours  of  the  Indians  in  spite  of  the  delicacy  of  their 
nature,  either  fell  into  a  lamentable  error  of  spirit,  or 
attempted  to  extinguish  a  great  mischief  by  a  lesser 
one.  At  the  same  time,  with  the  certain  hope  that 
time  and  the  progress  of  human  reason  would  put  a  stop 


*  "  En  partiéndose  el  almirante 
comenzaron  á  estar  disconformes 
entre  sí  y  no  obedecer  á  su  supe- 
rior, porque  insolentemente  iban 
a  tomar  las  mugeres  y  el  oro  que 
querian,  y  que  Pedro  Gutierrez  y 
Escovedo  mataron  á  un  Jacome, 
y  que  aquellos  con  otros  nueve  se 
habian  ido  con  las  mugeres  que 
habían  tomado  y  sus  hatos  k  la 
tierra  de  un  señor  que  se  llamaba 
Caunabo  ....  el  qual  los  mató 
a  todos."  —  Herrera  —  Decada  7., 
Libro  II. 


TRANSLATION. 

On  the  admiral's  departure, 
they  began  to  be  disorderly  among 
themselves,  and  to  disobey  their 
superior  ;  for  they  insolently  went 
and  took  such  of  the  wines,  and 
as  much  gold  as  they  liked.  Pedro 
Gutierrez  and  Escoveda  murdered 
one  Jacome,  and  those,  with  nine 
others,  went  otf  with  the  women 
they  had  taken,  and  their  herds, 
to  the  estate  of  a  gentleman 
named  Caunabo  ....  who  killed 
them  all. 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


199 


to  it,  he  prevailed  on  Spain  to  abolish  the  slavery  of  the 
Indians,  and  to  authorize  that  of  the  Negroes,  taken  up 
on  the  coasts  of  Africa,  a  portion  of  them  being  then 
in  the  occupation  of  the  Portuguese. 

Thus,  after  sovereigns  had  emancipated  the  feudal 
slaves,  was  the  world  turned  to  imitate  the  examples  of 
the  Spartan,  Athenian,  and  Roman,  republics.  If  Zeno- 
phon  lauded  the  government  of  Attica  for  it's  slavery, 
exercised  in  favour  of  particular  interests,  and  wished 
that  the  same  state  might  purchase  servants  in  order  to 
let  them  out  on  hire  to  the  subjects,  and  so  augment 
the  pubhc  funds,  Casas  succeeded  in  bringing  back  the 
times  in  which  a  Nicias  occupied  more  than  a  thousand 
men  in  his  silver  mines. 

The  cause  of  liberty  among  the  Negroes  found  only 
one  apostle  in  Spain.  Bartolomé  de  Albornoz,  a  man 
of  a  free  mind,  and  great  philosophy,  in  the  time  of 
Philip  II.,  wrote  a  work  entitled  "  Arte  de  Contratos'' 
in  which  he  proposes  to  condemn  the  cruelty  of  traffic 
in  slaves.     Let  us  quote  a  passage  from  that  work  : — 

"  When  war  is  waged  between  pubhc  enemies,  they 
take  occasion  to  make  slaves  by  virtue  of  the  law  of 
the  devil,  but  where  there  is  no  such  war  ....  What 
know  I  whether  the  slave  I  buy  was  justly  taken 
captive  ? — for  the  presumption  is  always  in  favour  of  his 
liberty.  According  to  this  natural  law,  I  am  obliged  to 
alleviate  what  he  unjustly  suffers,  and  not  to  make 
myself  an  accomphce  of  the  dehnquent,  since  he  has  no 
right  over  him  whom  he  sells  to  me,  much  less  do  I 
acquire  any  through  the  purchase  I  make.  But  what 
shall  we  say  of  women  and  children  who  could  commit 
no  crime,  and  of  those  who  are  sold  through  hunger  ? 
The  more  I  probe  this  matter,  the  less  do  I  find  reason 


"^r*^ 


200 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


201 


to  doubt  respecting  it.    Others  say  that  it  is  better  for  the 
Negroes  to  be  brought  to  those  parts  in  which  they  may 
have  a  knowledge  of  the  law  of  God,  and  live  in  a  state 
of  reason,  although  they  be  slaves,  than  to  be  left  in 
their  own  country,  where,  being  at  hberty,  they  live 
like  the  brutes.    I  admit  the  former  part  of  that  saying  ; 
but  if  any   Negro  should   ask   my   opinion,    I   would 
advise  him  that  rather  than  come  among  us  to  be  a 
slave,  he  had  better  remain  a  king  in  his  own  country. 
As  to  the  pretended  good  he  is  to  derive,  it  merely  aggra- 
vates the  cause  assigned  for  his  slavery  ...     It  would 
only  be  a  justification  in  case  that  Negro  could  not  be 
a  Christian  without  being  a  slave.    But  I  do  not  believe 
that,  by  the  law  of  Jesus  Christ,  it  can  be  shown  the 
liberty  of  the  soul  is  to  he  bought  and  paid  for  with  the 
slavery  of  the  body.     Our  Saviour  first  cured  the  souls 
of  all  those  whom  he  healed  of  their  bodily  infirmities. 
St.  Paul  did  not  wish  to  deprive  Philemon  (although  he 
was  a  Christian)  of  the  services  of  his  slave  Onesimus  ; 
but  now,  in  order  to  make  a  Christian,  they  desire  that  a 
man  may  lose  that  liberty  w  hich,  naturally,  God  has  given 
to  him.     Every  one  attends  to  his  own  affairs,  but  very 
few  to  those  of  Jesus  Christ.     How  great  would  be  the 
reward  in  heaven  of  him  w^ho  would  put  himself  among 
those  barbarians  to  teach  them  the  natural  law,  and 
to    prepare    them  for  that  of  Jesus  Christ,   which    is 
founded  upon  it !     Already  these  parts  are  gained  for 
God  :  they  are  hungering  for  instruction.     The  harvest 
is  exceedingly  great,  but  the  labourers  none.     Because 
the  earth  is  warm,  and  not  so  agreeable  as  at  Talavera, 
or  Madrid,  nobody  wishes  to  charge  himself  with  being 
Simon  the  Cyrenean,  and  assisting  in  cai'rying  the  cross, 
unless  hired  to  do  so,   and  paid  before-hand.     If  the 


apostles  had  thus  acted,  and  each  of  them  had  taken  to 
his  hermitage  at  Jerusalem,  instead  of  preaching  the 
gospel,  the  law  of  Christ  would  have  remained  as  it 
was  ten  years  before  his  incarnation.  His  is  the  cause  : 
may  he  defend  it."  '^ 

Thus  did  a  Spaniard  of  the  sixteenth  century  express 
himself  against  the  slavery  of  the  Negroes,  canonized 
as  it  was  by  interest,  and  supported  by  hypocrisy.  An 
apostle  of  individual  liberty,  he  anticipated  modern 
philosophers  in  the  promulgation  of  his  doctrines  ;  but 
these  were  unknow^n  entirely  to  foreigners,  and,  almost 
so,  even  to  Spaniards.  The  Holy  Office  prohibited 
the  reading  and  re-printing  of  his  book  ;  consequently 
the  sentiments  of  Albornoz  have  remained  buried  in 
oblivion.  Spain  produced  but  few  philosophers,  and  the 
works  of  these,  were  concealed  by  despotism  ;  which 
tended  to  confirm  the  world  in  it's  opinion,  that  our 
country  was  a  blank  in  the  intellectual  map  of  Europe. 

Ata  later  period,  the  Quakers,  who  had  made  them- 
selves known  by  their  sentiments  of  beneficence  and 
equality,  began  to  hold  the  slavery  of  Negroes  as  incom- 
patible with  the  virtues  which  they  practised  in  their 
states.  John  Woolman  and  Anthony  Benezetf  left 
their  homes  and  businesses  in  order  to  defend  the  rights 
of  personal  Hberty  in  America.  At  last,  in  1754,  the 
Quakers  were  convinced  that  it  was  contrary  to  justice 
to  acquire  riches  by  the  commerce  and  labour  of  those 
unhappy  creatures,  who  had  lost  their  greatest  blessing 
by  fraud  and  violence. 

*  "  Arte  de  los  contratos^  compuesto  por  Bartolomé  de  Albornoz,  estu- 
diante de  Talavera^  En  Valencia  en  casa  de  Pedro  de  Iluete,  Año 
de  1573. 

t  "  .l4  short  account  of  that  part  of  Africa  inhabited  by  the  Negroes. 
—Philadelphia,  1762.  '( Third  Edition.) 


1:^ 


'M 


202 


HISTORY   OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


203 


The  example  and  preaching  of  those  Friends  at  length 
stirred  up  the  hearts  of  the  people  in  the  religious 
countries  of  Europe,  and  induced  them  to  demand 
liberty  for  the  Negroes.  Granville  Sharp,  Ramsay, 
Clarkson,  and  others,  promulgated,  in  England,  the  great 
doctrines  of  humanity ;  and  Doctor  Bell,  Bishop  of 
London,  became  a  convert  to  them,  and  stimulated  the 
English  clergy  to  imitate  the  exertions  of  these  philan- 
thropists in  the  cause  of  justice. 

The  great  Montesquieu,^  Ray  nal,  t  Necker,!  the 
Abbot  Genty,§  Frossard,||  and  many  other  writers,  pro- 
claimed the  same  doctrines  in  France. 

Wisdom,  on  the  one  hand,  took  the  part  of  the  op- 
pressed :  interest,  on  the  other,  came  forward  in  defence 
of  oppression,  an  oppression  as  ignominious  to  the  owners 
as  it  was  miserable  to  the  slaves,  and  attempted  to  prove 
that  the  sentiments  of  humanity  were  opposed  to  the 
public  good,  and  that  labour  in  the  colonies  could  only 
be  endured  by  men  doomed  to  slavery  ;  just  as  though 
mechanism  could  not  supply  the  want  of  manual  labour ; 
or,  as  though  the  arms  of  many  could  not  be  employed 
instead  of  the  arms  of  a  few.^     Even  so  great  a  sage 


*  De  I'esprit  des  lois  :  lib.  xv.  chap.  v. 

t  Histoire  Philosophique  et  Politique  des  establissements  et  du 
Commerce  des  Européens  dans  les  deux  ludes. 

X  Administration  des  finances  de  la  France. 

§  L' influence  de  la  decouverte  de  l'Amérique  sui*  le  bonheur  da 
genre  humaine. 

II  La  cause  des  esclaves  negres  et  des  liabitans  de  la  Guiñee  portee 
au  tribunal  de  la  justice,  de  la  religion,  de  la  politique. 

%  Montesquieu,  in  his  Spirit  of  Laws,  says  : — 

TRANSLATION. 


u 


U  n'y  á  point  de  travail  si 
penible  qu'on  ne  puisse  propor- 
tioner  á  la  force  de  celui  qui  le 
fait,  pourvu  que  ce  soit  la  raison 
et  non  pas   I'avarice  qui  le  regie. 


There  is  no  labour  so  severe  but 
might  be  proportioned  to  the 
power  of  him  who  has  to  perform 
it,  provided  it  be  regulated  by 
reason,  and  not  by  avarice.    By 


as  Hume,  the  English  historian,  imagined  the  Negroes 
were  incapable  of  living  in  a  constituted  state  of 
society  like  other  Europeans.  But  those  who  were  of 
his  way  of  thinking  were  led  to  discover  their  error, 
by  experience  and  examples  on  the  Island  of  St. 
Domingo . 

Slavery  never  can  develope  the  understanding  of 
man,  much  less  can  it  deliver  him  from  that  rude 
state  in  which  he  was  born.  Nothing  short  of  absolute 
liberty  is  capable  of  ennobhng  the  minds  of  a  people 
bred  in  a  state  of  barbarism. 

The  virtuous  Epictetus,  a  slave  of  one  of  Nero's 
familiar  companions,  astonished^Rome,  and,  afterwards, 
the  world,  with  his  Stoic  philosophy,  founded  on  the 
two  powerful  precepts  substine  et  obstine ;  but  he  owed 
nothing  to  his  miserable  condition  beyond  the  resigna- 
tion of  a  wise  man.  Born  a  prisoner,  and  in  so  polished 
a  nation  as  Greece,  and  after  having  educated  himself 
according  to  the  models  of  wisdom  furnished  by  his 
predecessors,  his  great  mind  was  unaffected  by  the  cir- 
cumstance of  his  corporeal  bondage. 

All  nations  have  by  slow  degrees  progressed  a  little 
towards  a  state  of  civilization,  sometimes  by  wars,  some- 
times by  conquests,  sometimes  by  commerce,  and  some- 
times by  intercourse  with  each  other.     Those  nations 


On  peut  par  la  commodite  des  ma- 
chines que  I'art  invente  ou  ap- 
plique, supleer  au  travail  forcé 
qu'aillieurs  on  fait  faire  aux  es- 
claves.  Les  mines  des  tures  dans 
le  bannat  de  Temeswar,  etoient 
plus  riches  que  celles  de  Hongrie 
et  elles  ne  produisoient  pas  tant, 
parcequ'ils  n' imaginoient  jamais 
que  les  bras  de  leurs  esclaves." 


TRANSLATION. 

the  use  of  machines,  which  art  has 
invented  or  applied  that  power, 
which  otherwise  slaves  are  made 
to  exert,  may  be  supplied  to  hard 
labour.  The  mines  of  the  Turks 
in  the  district  of  Temeswar,  are 
richer  than  those  of  Hungary,  and 
yet  they  yield  less,  because  they 
never  think  of  any  means  of 
working  them  but  by  the  arms  of 
their  slaves. 


204 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


205 


which  took  the  lead  in  the  career  of  the  sciences,  com- 
municated, by  degrees,  their  discoveries  one  to  another. 
But  the  Negroes,  despised  for  their  colour,  and  shut 
up  among  themselves,  have  ever  been  unable  to  perfect 
their  understanding  in  their  own  country.  In  the  present 
day  almost  all  of  them  live  in  the  state  in  which  Julius 
Caisar  found  the  Gauls  and  the  Germans  in  his 
conquests,  and  in  w^hich  Julius  Agrícola  found  those 
of  Britain,  before  either  one  or  the  other  could  draw 
them  over  to  the  observance  of  his  law^s  and  customs, 
or  instruct  them  in  the  sciences  w^hich  the  Greeks  had 
learned  of  the  Romans. 

But  the  introduction  of  Negro  slavery  into  America 
did  not  terminate  the  oppression  of  the  Indians.''"  Tw^o 
learned  Spaniards,  Don  Jorge  Juan  and  Don  Antonio  de 
UUoa,  in  some  private  notes  w^hich  they  wrote  for 
Ferdinand  IV.,  painted,  in  vivid  colours,  the  unhappy 
condition  of  that  people. 

"The  tyranny  w^hich  they  endure,"  say  these 
authors,  "  arises  from  an  insatiable  thirst  for  riches, 
carried  over  to  the  Indies  by  those  sent  to  govern 
them ;  and,  as  those  governors  have  no  other  way  of 
obtaining  riches,  than  by  oppressing  the  Indians,  by  all 
the  means  which  mahce  can  invent,  they  stop  at 
nothing ;  they  pursue  them  in  all  directions  with  the 
greatest  cruelty,  and  exact  from  them  more  than  they 
can,  by  possibiHty,  w  ring  from  their  ow^n  slaves  .... 
The  Indians  are  the  true  slaves  of  those  countries,  and 
happy  would  they  be  if  they  had  but  one  master  to  whom 
they  might  contribute  part  of  w^hat  they  gain  by  the 
sweat  of  their  labour ;  but  they  are  so  numerous,  and 

*  Notician  secretas  de  América^  escritas  fielmente  según  las  instruc- 
ciones del  esceloitisiino  sehor  3íarqtiés  de  la  Ensenada. — Londres^  1826. 


their  demands  so  great,  that  the  poor  creatures  are  not 
owners  of  the  lea^t  thing  that  they  have,  with  so 
much  labour,  acquired 

"  The  iniquity  is  still  greater  in  courts  of  justice ;  for 
the  judges  prompted,  by  self-interest  to  act  upon  the 
very  smallest  pretences,  desire  nothing  more  than  one 
occasion,  of  quarrel,  or  for  reprimand,  to  eflect  the 
entire  ruin  of  the  suitors  :  nay,  by  means  of  fines, 
and  under  colour  of  expenses,  they  make  themselves 
masters  of  the  mule,  the  cow,  and  a  variety  of  other 
things,  which  the  Indians  generally  possess ;  and  this 
is  the  way  in  which  the  property  of  the  richest  is 
soon  reduced  to  nothino;.'' 

Useless,  indeed,  were  the  laws  made  for  the  protection 
of  the  Indians,  because  the  interests  of  those  men  who 
w^ent  to  America  with  a  view  of  enriching  themselves 
in  a  short  space  of  time,  added  to  the  pride  of  the 
viceroys  and  other  governors,  had  greater  authority 
than  the  decrees  of  sovereigns. 

This  continued  tyranny  w^as  alike  oppressive  to  the 
native  Indians  and  to  the  Creoles.  English- America 
gave  the  signal  of  independence  to  all  the  neighbouring 
states ;  and,  by  one  of  those  miserable  contrarieties  so 
common  to  the  condition  of  men,  the  cause  of  liberty 
of  the  American  people  was  protected  by  the  despotism 
of  the  kings  of  France  and  Spain.  But  their  object 
was  limited,  not  to  promoting  the  freedom  of  man,  but 
to  favouring  the  rebels  against  England. 

Charles  IV.  afterwards  contributed  to  the  eman- 
cipation of  the  Negroes  in  the  island  of  St.  Domingo, 
thinking  that  by  giving  succour  to  mutinous  slaves,  he 
was  prejudicing  the  repubhcans  who  were  destroying 
the  throne  of  France. 


pi 


i 


206 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    SPAIN. 


207 


The  Count  de  Aranda,  minister  of  Charles  III.  and 
Charles  IV.,  foresaw  that,  to  Spain,  the  loss  of  America 
was  inevitable,  in  consequence  of  the  constitution  of  the 
republic  of  the  United  States.     It  was  not  for  Spain  to 
give  the  colonies  those  liberties  which  Spaniards  them- 
selves did  not  enjoy  ;   and,  consequently,  the  colonies 
had  to  obtain  and  make  them  their  own  by  conquest.    It 
was  proposed  to  Charles  III.  to  divide  Spanish- America 
into  three  kingdoms,  and  that  in  each  one  of  these 
should  be  placed,  as  sovereign,  a  prince  of  the  house  of 
Bourbon,  who  should  acknowledge  a  feud  in  favour  of 
Spain.     Charles  III.  feared  that,  after  a  time,  those  new 
kino-s  mio-ht  declare  themselves  independent ;  and  that 
thus,  by  escaping  one  distant  evil,  he  might  not  see  the 
importance  of  extricating  himself  from  another  nearer 
at  hand.     Charles  IV.  wished  to  follow  the  counsel  of 
Aranda ;  but  the  French  wars,  and  the  occupation  of 
Spain   by   the   troops   of    Buonaparte,   frustrated   his 

design. 

As  the  Spanish  monarchy,  through  the  absence  of 
it's  kings,  was  shut  up  within  itself,  the  colonies,  in  order 
to  resist  the  French  forces,  at  that  time  enemies  of 
almost  all  the  world,  began  to  shew  their  prowess. 
Subsequently,  the  Cortes  of  Cadiz  gave  political  rights 
to  their  sons  ;  but  these  were  almost  nugatory,  because 
the  viceroys,  who  had  been  accustomed  to  supersede  the 
law  by  their  own  will,  contrived  to  make  those  rights 

entirely  useless. 

The  people  rebelled,  first,  because  those  rights  were 
vain,  and,  secondly,  because  despotism,  enthroned  anew 
in  the  peninsula,  was  endeavouring  also  to  abolish  them. 
Spain,  with  a  view  of  prostrating  them  to  her  obedience, 
invoked  the  colonies  in  the  name  of  "  mother ;"   but 


America  had  no  wish  to  recognize  her  in  any  such 
character,  for  her  works  had  ever  been  those  of  a  step- 
mother. She  asked  of  those  she  was  calling,  in  the 
hour  of  danger,  her  predilect  daughters — but,  in  the 
hour  of  punishment,  miserable  servants — that  love  and 
respect  which  beneficence  alone  can  command. 

America  availed  herself  of  the  moment  when  Spain 
was  occupied  in  repelling  French  invasion,  to  make 
herself  independent.  For  that  she  has  been  censured 
by  a  modern  historian,  more  conversant  with  patriotism 
than  with  philosophy.*  It  is  not  for  nations  to  choose 
the  time  for  recovering  their  liberties  :  but  when  that 
moment  presents  itself,  they  are  apt  to  embrace  it ; 
and,  in  doing  so,  they  are  but  following  the  course  of 
all  human  events,  whether  they  lead  to  liberty  or  to  des- 
potism. Sparta  never  oppressed  Athens  until  she  saw 
her  prostrated  :  and  Athens  never  threw  ofí*  the  yoke 
of  Sparta,  until  that  republic  found  herself  no  longer 
burthened  with  the  weight  of  laborious  wars.  Spain, 
in  like  manner,  domineered  over  Portugal :  and,  in  the 
same  way  also,  Portugal  recovered  her  independence. 

Unhappy  the  kingdom  in  which  statesmen  have  not 
the  courage  to  be  great !  The  Spaniards  thought  that 
the  inhabitants  of  America  never  ought  to  have  enjoyed 
political  rights  ;  and  that,  instead  of  acquiring  Kberties, 
they  were  obligated  to  regard  as  the  greatest  felicity 
the  despotism  which  had  annihilated  their  neighbours. 
Their  poHcy  was  reduced  to  this  :  that  the  sword  of 
the  conqueror  should  always,  like  that  of  Democles,  hang 
pendent  over  the  heads  of  the  Americans. 

The  Spanish  armies  were  routed  in  America.     Spain 
experienced  the  fate  reserved  to  nations  which  idolize 

*  El  Collide  de  Toreno.    Historia  del  levantamiento  y  guerra  de  España. 


vi 


208 


HISTORY    OF 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


209 


martial  glories,  and  know  not  that  true  national  great- 
ness is  founded  on  liberty,  virtue,  and  justice.  What 
have  been  the  military  victories  with  which  a  blind 
fortune  has  flattered  kingdoms  ?  What  have  been  those 
of  the  heroes  of  war  ?  The  Carthagenians,  it  is  true, 
triumphed  gloriously  over  the  Romans  in  the  battle  of 
Cannae  ;  but,  shortly  afterwards,  Rome,  in  the  ruins  of 
Carthage,  blotted  out  from  the  memory  of  nations,  the 
remembrance  of  her  ancient  defeat. 

If  Spain  chastised  French  arrogance  in  the  battle  of 
Pavia,  France,  in  her  turn,  in  that  of  Rocroy,  humbled 
the  pride  of  Spaniards.  If  the  Castillian  pennants 
waved  gloriously  in  Otumba,  deciding  the  fate  of  Mexico 
— these  same  standards  were  overthro^\^l  in  Ayacucho, 
deciding  that  of  all  America.  How  can  reason  appro- 
priate glories  which  are  counterpoised  by  others  equal, 
if  not  greater ;  when  it  is  seen  that,  in  all  nations, 
victories  are  opposed  to  victories — and  heroes  to  heroes  ? 
If  Carthage  boasts  a  Hannibal — Rome  presents  a  Scipio 
Africanus  :  if  Spain  an  Antonio  de  Leyva — France  a 
Prince  of  Conde  :  and  if  the  same  Spain  can  point  to 
a  Hernán  Cortés  in  America — America  can  refer  to  her 
liberator  Bolivar. 

If  we  would* know  what  good  laws  and  virtuous 
habits  can  accomplish,  let  us  turn  to  the  contrast 
afforded  between  the  greater  part  of  the  Spanish- 
American  republics  and  English- America.  The  former, 
which  inherit  the  bad  legislation  and  the  vices  of  their 
ancestors,  are  preys  to  civil  discord  and  great  abase- 
ment :  the  latter,  by  the  excellent  education  and  popular 
institutions  which  were  her  inheritance,  and  by  a  sincere 
love  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  stretches  out  her 
commerce  and  extends  her  dominions. 


The  pohtical  ignorance  of  statesmen  made  the  loss  of 
the  Americas  still  more  injurious  to  Spain.     She  was 
unwilhng  to  recognize  their  independence,  even  when 
the  Spanish  armies  were,  for  the  second  time,  expelled 
from  the  new  republics.     After  having  uselessly  con- 
sumed one  expedition  of  nearly  fifty  thousand  men,  she 
wished  to  send  out  another ;    but  her  captains  rather 
preferred  giving  liberty  to  their  country,  than  reducing 
a  free  people    to   slavery.     Still  Spain  persisted.     So 
long  as  she  could  miserably  preserve  what  she  called 
her  right  to  the  possession  of  America,    she   allowed 
commerce   to    decay.       The   result   was   natural,   and 
m  the  order  of  human  events— Spain  left  commerce 
with  America,  and  foreigners  exclusively  availed  them- 
selves  of  it.       When    she    strove   to    recover   it,   the 
opportunity  was   gone ;    for  the   commercial   interests 
and  spirit  of  mercantile  enterprise  of  America  had  l)een 
diverted  into  other  channels. 

England,  with  the  wounds  of  her  defeats  still  open, 
and  her  cannons  yet  warm,  made  peace  with  the  United 
States  ;  for  she  saw  how  useless  it  was  to  sacrifice  her 
all  to  self-love  and  to  the  remembrance  of  perishino- 
glories.  ^ 

The  discovery  of  the  West  Indies  injured  Spain,  not 
only  by  depopulating  it,  but,  also,  by  centring  all  hopes 
of  felicity  in  a  laborious  application  to  the  productions 
of  labour  in  the  acquisition  of  the  gold  mines,  to  the 
entire  exclusion  of  the  blessings  to  be  derived  from 
the  cultivation  of  the  lands,  and  advancement  of  the 
arts  in  the  peninsula. 

The  fear  that  foreigners  might  carry  off,  in  return  for 
their  merchandise,  the  money  of  America,  induced  the 
kings  to  prohibit  the  introduction  of  such  merchandise 


/ 


210 


HISTORY    OF 


into  Spain  and  the  Indies.     Liberty  of  commerce  was 
abolished,  as  a  natural  consequence  of  the  abolition  of 

other  liberties. 

In  1627,  however,  many  merchants,  as  well  as  work- 
ing men,  petitioned  Philip  IV.  that  liberty  of  commerce 
with  foreign  nations  might  be  restored,  and  represented 
to  him  the  evils  which  would  certainly  ensue  from  a  con- 
trary policy.=^     But  all  their  efforts  were  useless.     We 
do  not  look  for  common-sense  in  a  bad  government, 
but  we  do  expect  to  find  it  in  the  ignorant  and  vulgar 
class  of  the  people  ;  for,  as  the  latter  has  a  practical 
experience  of  the  evils  incident  to  the  community,  so  it 
can   more   easily   discover   their   causes.      Hence   the 
vulgar  saying  in  Spain—"  Oro  es  lo  que  oro  vale''— 
Gotd  is  what  gold  is  worth.     It  was  at  this  time  that 
kings  and  their  ministers  judged  it  expedient  that,  on  no 
accmmt,  should  strangers  be  permitted  to  take  away  the 
gold  of  Peru  in  exchange  for  their  merchandise,  which 
consisted  of  natural  as  well  as  of  artificial  productions. 
This    continued    imbecility    had    arrived   at   the    last 

extremity- 

Without  political  liberty,  without  liberty  of  printing, 
without  religious  liberty,  and  without  commercial  liberty 
—what  else  could  have  been  the  fate  of  Spain  but  the 
most  lamentable  intellectual  prostration,  and  the  most 
miserable  ruin,  as  well  of  it's  riches  as  of  it's  inland 
and  maritime  power  '? 

The  free  exercise  of  those  liberties,  or  even  of  some  of 
them,  has  always  enabled  small  states  to  become  power- 
ful nations  ;  among  others  may  be  named  the  republics 
of  Venice  and  Holland. 

*  Salcedo  gives  this  petition    in   his  Tratculo  juridico-politico    del 
contrabando.— Madrid,  1654. 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE    IN   SPAIN. 


211 


The  power  of  Spain  resembled  a  river  increased  by 
continual  rains.  Supplied  with  branches,  it  might  have 
stretched  out  its  dominions  to  distant  lands,  carrying, 
with  the  arts,  fehcity  to  all  places  through  which  it 
passed  ;  but,  unprovided  as  it  was  with  means  adequate 
to  its  peaceful  egress,  it  burst,  impetuously,  the  natural 
bounds,  inundated  the  country,  and  carried  desolation  in 
it's  course  :  for  although,  on  returning  to  it's  proper 
limits,  some  good  effects  may  afterwards  for  a  time 
have  been  visible,  yet,  Httle  else  than  devastation  and 
ruin  is  now  associated  with  the  recollection  of  it's  pride. 


él 


m 


i-  2 


CONCLUSION. 


213 


CONCLUSION. 

(written     EXPBESSLY     rOR    THE     ENGLISH     TRANSLATION,     AND 
NOT    PrBLISHED    IN   THE    ORIGINAL    SPANISH.) 


Spain,  since  the  year  1812,  has  constantly  fought  for 
the  cause  of  hberty  ;  but  sometimes  oppression  has 
prevailed,  and  even  when  liberty  has  been  triumphant, 
she  has  seen  herself  surrounded  by  the  snares  of  her 
implacable  enemies.  This  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  the  liberals  have  never  known  how  to  lay,  properly, 
the  foundation  of  their  system. 

When  Ferdinand  VIL,  after  the  war  of  independence 
of  Spain  against  Napoleon,  returned  to  his  country, 
and  recovered  the  throne  of  his  ancestors,  he  annulled 
the  constitution,  but  promised  the  people  national  re- 
presentatives, with  whose  consent  the  laws  were  to  be 
settled,  and  the  contributions  determined.  Ferdinand, 
however,  led  entirely  by  the  will  of  his  councillors, 
(those  of  the  apostolical  party,)  failed  in  his  royal  word; 
nay,  he  even  re-estabUshed  the  power  of  the  Inquisition, 
and  began  to  persecute  all  the  liberals  who  had  firmly 
placed  the  crown  on  his  head,  in  opposition  to  the 
wishes  of  Napoleon. 


That  power,  at  variance  with  the  civilization  of  the 
age,  lasted  but  a  short  period.  Spain  had  enjoyed  some 
of  those  blessings  which  Hberty  carries  in  her  train,  and, 
consequently,  for  that  hberty  the  people  were  desirous 
of  contending. 

An  expeditionary  army  raised  to  subdue  the  repubHcs 
of  America,  gave,  in  1820,  the  shout  of  hberty  to  it's 
fellow-citizens.  Spain  put  herself  in  motion,  and 
Ferdinand  VII.  found  himself  compelled,  by  the  law  of 
force,  to  swear  again  to  the  constitution.  From  that 
moment  he  conspired  against  the  hberties  of  the 
country  with  the  greatest  possible  subtilty.  But  the 
liberals,  though  alw^ays  triumphant  over  the  artful  designs 
of  the  monarch  and  the  troops,  never  made  that  use  of 
victory  which  they  ought  to  have  done.  Divided  into 
bands,  maintaining  the  imperium  of  just  laws,  and  their 
force  directed  against  their  enemies  by  the  bhnd  caprice 
of  the  common  people,  they  availed  themselves  of  the 
despotism  of  the  riotous  crowds  in  order  to  fight 
against  the  tyranny  of  the  clergy  and  friars,  the  stupid 
partisans  of  the  King. 

The  Holy  Alliance  decreed  an  expedition  against 
Spain  ;  the  liberals  knew  how  to  respond  only  with 
arrogance  :  the  French,  under  the  command  of  Angou- 
leme,  advanced  almost  without  resistance  :  the  King, 
dragged  along  by  the  constitutional  government,  was 
carried  oflf  to  Cadiz,  but  not  before  the  Cortes  had  made 
a  tardy  and  ridiculous  attempt  to  deprive  him  of  his 
dignity  in  Seville.  Cadiz  having  surrendered,  more 
through  the  inñuence  of  the  general  events  in  Spain 
than  that  of  the  French  troops,  the  King  recovered  his 
rights.  The  day  before  setting  out  from  Cadiz,  he 
signed   a    decree,    conceding    an    amnesty   to   all   the 


214 


CONCLUSION. 


CONCLUSION. 


215 


liberals,  and,  on  the  day  following,  he  signed  another,  in 
the  same  port,  announcing  punishments  against  them. 

The  persecutions  were  terrible.  The  Inquisition, 
abolished  anew  in  1820,  wa^  resuscitated  in  1823 
entirely  through  the  caprice  of  some  bishops.  In  1824, 
a  man  was  burnt  alive  in  Valencia,  as  a  Voltairian 
heretic.  This  was  the  last  victim  of  that  iniquitous 
power  of  the  Popes.  It  happened  to  Ferdinand  as  to 
all  despotic  conspirators  :  there  were  not  wanting  persons 
to  conspire  against  him.  The  Friars,  who  saw  Ferdinand 
himself  abolish  the  Holy  Office  of  the  Inquisition, 
turned  their  eyes  towards  his  brother,  the  Infante  Don 
Carlos,  as  his  successor.  The  name  of  this  prince,  who 
had  resisted  all  solicitations  to  disturb  the  public  tran- 
quillity, by  enforcing,  during  Ferdinand's  Ufe,  his  own 
rights  to  the  succession,  was  now  made  use  of  by  those 
men  who  were  raising  a  cry  for  the  restoration  of  the 
clerical  imperium.'"' 

Ferdinand,  however,  with  a  view  of  securing  the 
crown  to  his  daughter  Isabella,  saw  himself  reduced  to 
the  painful  necessity  of  re-calling  those  liberals  whom 
for  twenty  years  he  had  exiled  from  their  country  :  a 
tardy  discovery,  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  tolerable 
punishment  for  his  indiscretion. 

On  the  death  of  Ferdinand,  a  war  of  succession  com- 

*  I  cannot  pass,  without  remark,  this  allusion  to  the  Infante  Don 
Carlos.  Never  was  there  a  greater  calumny  than  the  insinuation,  not 
of  the  author,  but  of  those  to  whom  he  here  refers.  It  was  a  pure 
invention  of  party,  against  a  Prince  whose  whole  life  has  been  a  model 
of  virtue  and  self-denial : — a  Prince  truly  exemplary  in  all  the  relations 
of  life.  The  effects  of  his  influence  and  example  may  be  seen  in 
the  irreproachable  characters  of  his  three  sons,  whose  humane  feel- 
ings, enlightened  understandings,  honourable  principles,  and  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  blessings  of  constitutional  government,  eminently 
fit  them  for  that  high  and  responsible  position  which,  it  would  appear, 
they  are  likely,  one  day,  to  be  called  on,  by  the  Spanish  nation,  to 
sustain. — T.  P. 


menced  between  the  partisans  of  Carlos  and  the 
defenders  of  Isabella.  The  liberals  took  advantage  of 
the  occasion,  and  succeeded  in  re-estabKshing  the  public 
hberties.  But  they  only  did  so  by  halves,  for  neither 
liberty  of  worship,  liberty  of  instruction,  liberty  of 
commerce,  nor  liberty  of  travelling  without  passports, 
did  those  men  know  how  to  secure. 

The  men  who  have  hitherto  been  the  principal  leaders 
of  the  liberal  cause  in  Spain,  have  always  been  afraid 
of  liberty  ;  and,  consequently,  to  their  discredit,  they 
have  left  their  work  imperfect,  and  in  a  state  to  be 
easily  undone.  They  have  never  known  how  to  legis- 
late for  the  public  good ;  and,  therefore,  the  public  good 
has  but  seldom  profited  by  their  measures. 

During  the  war  of  succession,  the  religious  com- 
munities were  aboUshed — their  properties  sold.  But 
the  liberals  left  the  convents  of  the  nuns  still  on  foot, 
and  in  all  their  vigour ;  for  they  knew  not  what  would 
have  been  the  consequences  of  attempting  to  destroy 
the  vanguard  of  Popery,  and  they  were  afraid  of 
attempting  it.  It  is  not  through  intolerance  that  I  here 
defend  the  abohtion  of  convents.  I  hope  I  am  as 
tolerant  as  the  most  tolerant  of  men.  I  admit  that  he 
who  would  wish  to  Kve  in  a  monastery  ought  to  be  at 
liberty  to  do  so  ;  and  I  would  extend  that  liberty  to 
all  who  desire  it,  provided  they  will  permit  me  to 
worship  God  in  the  mosque,  or  in  the  synagogue,  if  in 
the  mosque  or  in  the  synagogue  I  wish  to  worship  Him. 
But  those  who  would  aboHsh  liberty,  avail  themselves  of 
the  very  weapons  she  provides  for  her  defence;  weapons 
which  are  curtailed,  and  Hmited  to  a  few,  by  the  turjii- 
tude  of  those  who  ought  to  have  made  them  common 
to  all.  Yes!  the  lovers  of  an  absolute  government  fight 
against  liberty  by  means  of  the  press,  a  weapon  which 


216 


CONCLÜSIOÍí. 


they  insist  on  exercising  as  a  right ;  but  a  right  it  is 
which  they,  when  in  power,  never  allow  hberty  herself 
to  exercise  in  her  struggles  against  despotism. 

The  civil  war  being  near  its  termination,  the  hberals 
were  considered  as  of  no  further  use  to  the  Queen  Regent. 
They  had  served  to  secm-e  the  crown  to  her  daughter ; 
but,  that  behig  accompUshed,  they  were  regarded  as 
enemies,  and  treated  accordingly.  Retribution,  how- 
ever, quickly  followed  ;  for  the  people,  who  rose  in  1840, 
obliged  the  Queen  Regent,  Christnia,  to  quit  the 
peninsula,  and  she  took  refuge  in  France. 

When  General  Espartero,  the  illustrious  defender  of 
liberty  in  the  fields  of  Navarre,  succeeded  to  the  regency 
during  the  minority  of  Doña  Isabella  II.,  everybody 
behoved  that  he  really  had  some  intention  of  promoting 
a  pohtical  reformation  of  the  laws,  w  hich  then  w  ere  only 
adapted  to  a  state  of  disorder.  But  everybody  w^as 
deceived  :  the  revolution  w  as  rendered  useless.  What- 
ever might  have  been  his  views  in  favour  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty,  his  practical  measures  were  extremely 
circumscribed.  It  is  true,  he  acquired  for  himself  the 
dignity  of  Regent,  and  the  right  to  be  addressed  as 
''  Your  Highness ;''  but  another  revolution  hurled  him 
from  that  eminence  to  which  he  had  aspired,  and  which 
he  had  attained.  The  people  desired  hberties  more 
amphfied.  Their  desires  were  either  not  understood,  or 
else  they  were  disregarded ;  for,  in  the  name  of  hberty, 
it's  enemies  fought  against  it.  Unhappy  destiny  of 
Spain !  Liberty  fights  against  liberty — despotism  against 
despotism. 

The  party  inimical  to  civil  and  religious  liberty  became 
once  more  self-constituted  in  power,  and  governs  to  this 
day,  struggling  hard  to  destroy  the  remains  of  what,  at 
a  former  time,  it  had  not  courage  entirely  to  annul. 


CONCLUSION. 


217 


Thus  fives  Spain  —  w^ithout  toleration  —  without 
hberties,  although  a  shadow  of  them  may  seem  to  exist. 
The  Pope  has  gained  all  he  desired  from  the  men  who 
called  themselves  "  Moderados^'  viz. :  the  re-establish- 
ment of  the  friars — the  power  of  the  clergy — super- 
intendence in  instruction  —  slavery  of  conscience  — 
degradation  of  country. 

Even  the  few  Protestant  missionaries  resident  in 
Spain  in  times  of  greater  toleration,  have  now  been 
expelled.  Among  these  is  Mr.  WiUiam  Harris  Rule,  a 
gentleman  of  irreproachable  conduct,  much  learning, 
and  great  talents.  But  why  should  it  be  surprising 
that  a  work,  commenced  by  men  possessing  some  notions 
of  the  rights  of  conscience,  should  be  put  a  stop  to  by 
the  lovers  of  despotism  ? 

A  celebrated  author  has  said  :  "  In  Spain  there  cer- 
tainly is  worship;  but  not  religion!'  I  w^ould  rather  say: 
"  There  is  hypocrisy,  but  7io  religion."  There  are  more 
atheists,  to  whom  the  interested  motives  and  vile  tricks 
of  the  clergy  are  fruitfiil  sources  of  ridicule,  than  there 
are  to  be  found  men  of  religious  minds.  As  Spain  exists  in 
the  present  day,  there  is  no  rehgion  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people.  Some  appear  to  have  it  for  the  sake  of  decorum ; 
some  for  fashion ;  and  others  believe  in  it  in  the  same 
way  that  they  believe  in  witches,  fairies,  and  such  like 
popular  fables. 

Few,  up  to  the  present  day,  are  the  cemeteries  con- 
ceded, in  Spain,  to  Protestant  foreigners ;  for  intole- 
rance habitually  denies  what  the  laws  would  otherwise 
sanction. 

Finally,  the  government  by  which  all  creeds  and  all 
other  interests  of  a  great  nation  ought  to  be  protected, 
is,  in  Spain,  in  the  absolute  possession   of   dealers   in 


218 


CONCLUSION. 


ambition.  There  is  no  faith  in  what  is  heard,  because 
there  is  no  faith  in  what  is  said.  In  the  present  day, 
those  who,  in  power,  defended  despotism,  are,  out  of  it, 
and  for  convenience,  Hberals  :  those  who,  but  yesterday, 
appeared  Hberals,  will,  to-morrow,  be  again,  if  in  power, 
defenders  of  despotism.  The  greater  number  of 
Spaniards  who  are  truly  tolerant  and  liberal,  and  have 
given  constant  proofs  of  their  attachment  to  liberal 
principles,  have  not  yet  ventured  to  declare  their  senti- 
ments in  a  decided  manner. 

One  writer,  however,  a  gentleman  of  great  talents 
and  noble  heart,  Don  Fernando  Corradi,  editor  of  El 
Clamor  Publico,  has  expressed,  in  an  unmistakeable 
manner,  the  principles  which  he  seeks  to  advocate  for 
the  good  of  his  country.  "  Liberty  in  all  and  for  all. 
Political  liberty — liberty  of  commerce — liberty  of  con- 
science— liberty  of  instruction — liberty  of  transit.  A 
throne  surrounded  by  popular  institutio7is  : — founded  on 
the  principle  of  the  national  sovereignty.  A  ministry 
governing  in  unison  with  the  national  opinion  legitimately 
expressed — a  small  budget — and  an  army  reduced  to  fifty 
thousand  men."  These,  the  principles  of  Señor  Corradi, 
sustained  with  energy  and  clearness  of  style,  have 
attracted  great  sympathy,  not  only  among  Spaniards, 
but  among  many  foreigners.*  Oh,  that  such  principles, 
reduced  to  practical  experience,  may  be  for  the  glory 
and  prosperity  of  Spain !  May  they  serve  as  a  base  for 
the  regeneration  of  my  country. 

*  Reviews  of  Paris,  Edinburgh,  Times,  Britannia,  and  other  periodicals. 


FINIS. 


APPENDIX. 


Worhs  in  Castilian  prohibited  ly  the  Holy  Office  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  according  to  the  expurgatorial  index  of  Cardinal  Don 
Gaspar  de  Quiroga,  Archbishop  of  Toledo  and  Inquisitor-general  of 
Spain  (Madrid,  1583.^ 


Ayuntamientos  doze  de  los  apostóles. 
Alberto  Pio,  Conde  Carpense,  contra  Erasmo. 
Apologia  en  defensa  de  la  doctrina  del  padre  fray  Hierdnymo 
Savonarolas. 

Aquilana,  comedia. 

Arte  amandi,  de  Ovidio,  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar 
solamente. 

Arte  de  bien  morir,  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Artes  de  confessar :  una  compuesta  por  un  religioso  de  la  orden 
de  sant  Benito :  y  otra  por  un  religioso  de  sant  Hierónymo. 

Aviso  breve  para  rescebir  la  comunión  á  menudo,  traduzido  de 
toscano  por  el  maestro  Bernardino. 

Aviso  y  reglas  Christianas  del  maestro  Avila,  sobre  el  verso  de 
David,  Audi  filia,  &c.,  impreso  antes  del  año  de  1574. 

Auto  de  la  Eesurrection  de  Christo,  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Auto  hecho  nuevamente  por  Gril  Vicente,  sobre  los  muy  altos  y 
muy  dulces  amores  de  Amadís  de  Gaula  con  la  princesa  Oriana, 
hija  del  rey  Lisuarte. 

Baltasar  Diaz,  glosa,  Betrayda  está,  &c. 

Bartolomé  de  Torres  Naharro,  su  Propaladla :  no  siendo  de  ks 
corregidas  ó  impresas  el  año  de  1573,  á  esta  parte. 


220 


APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX. 


221 


Belial,  procurador  de  Lucifer,  contra  Moysen,  procurador  de 
lesu  Christo. 

Breve  y  compendiosa  instruction  de  la  religion  Christiana :  con 
otro  libro  intitulado  de  la  libertad  Christiana,  impreso  ó  de  mano. 

Cancionero  general :  no  estando  quitadas  del  las  obras  de  burlas. 

Carta  embiada  á  nuestro  Augustísimo  señor  Principe  don 
Phelippe,  Rey  de  España  :  sin  nombre  de  autor  ni  impressor. 

Catherina  de  Genova. 

Catechismo,  compuesto  por  el  doctor  luán  Perez,  aunque  falsa- 
mente dize  que  fué  visto  por  los  inquisidores  de  España. 

Catechismo  de  don  fray  Bartolomé  Carran9a  de  Miranda, 
Ar9obispo  de  Toledo. 

Cathólica  impugnación  del  herético  libelo  que  en  el  año  passado 
de  1480  fué  divulgado  en  la  ciudad  de  Sevilla  por  el  licenciado 
Er.  Hernando  de  Talavera,  Prior  que  fué  de  Nuestra  Señora  de 
Prado. 

Cavallería  celestial  (por  otro  nombre  Pié  de  la  Eosa  fragante) 
1*.  y  2*.  parte. 

Christiados  de  Hierónimo  Yida. 

Chronica  de  Juan  Carrion  y  todas  sus  obras. 

Circe  de  Juan  Bautista  del  Gelo. 

Coloquio  de  Damas. 

Combite  gracioso  de  las  gracias  del  Sancto  Sacramento. 

Comedia  llamada  Aquilana,  hecha  por  Bartholomé  de  Torres 
Naharro,  no  siendo  de  las  enmendadas,  corregidas  é  impresas  del 
año  1573,  á  esta  parta. 

Comedia  llamada  Jacinta. 

Comedia  llamada  Josefina. 

Comedia  ó  acaecimiento  llamada  Orfea  dirigida  al  muy  illustre 
y  assí  magnífico  señor  don  Pedro  de  Arellano,  conde  de  Aguilar. 

Comedia  la  Sancta,  impressa  en  Yenecia. 

Comedia  llamada  Tesorina,  hecha  nuevamente  por  Jayme  de 
Huete. 

Comedia  llamada  Tidea,  compuesta  por  Francisco  de  las  Natas. 

Comedias,  tragedias,  farsas,  ó  autos  donde  se  reprende  y  dize 
mal  de  las  personas  que  frecuentan  los  Sacramentos  ó  templos,  ó 
se  haze  injuria  á  alguna  orden  ó  estado  aprovado  por  la  yglesia. 

Comentario  breve,  ó  declaración  compendiosa  sobre  la  epístola 
de  Sant  Pablo  á  los  Eomanos  :  compuesto  por  luán  Yaldesio. 


Comentario  ó  declaración  familiar  y  compendiosa  sobre  la  primera 
epístola  de  Sant  Pablo  apóstol  á  los  Corinthios,  muy  útil  para  todos 
los  amadores  de  la  piedad  Christiana :  compuesto  por  luán  Y.  Y, 
pío  y  sincero  théologo. 

Comentario  en  romance  sobre  la  epístola  primera  de  Sant  Pablo 
ad  Corinthios  :  traducida  de  griego  en  romance :  sin  autor. 

Comentarios  de  don  fray  Bartolomé  Carran9a  de  Miranda, 
Ar9obispo  de  Toledo,  sobre  el  cathecismo  christiano  :  dividides  en 
cuatro  partes. 

Constantino,  doctor  de  Sevilla  :  todas  sus  obras. 

Confession  del  pecador  del  mesmo  doctor  Constantino,  6  sin 
nombre  de  autor. 

Consuelo  de  la  vejez. 

Consuelo  y  oratorio  espiritual  de  obras  muy  devotas  y  contem- 
plativas para  exercitarse  el  buen  christiano  :  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Contemplaciones  del  Idiota  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar 
solamente. 

Cruz  de  Christo :  compuesto  por  un  frayle  de  la  Orden  de  los 
Menores,  impresso  en  Medina  por  Guillermo  Millis. 
Cruz  de  Christo  sin  nombre  de  autor. 
Cruz  del  Christiano. 
Custodia,  farsa. 

Despertador  del  alma. 

Diálogo  de  doctrina  Christiana :  compuesto  nuevamente  por  un 
cierto  religioso :  sin  nombre  del  autor. 

Diálogo  de  Mercurio  y  Caronte. 

Diálogo  donde  hablan  Lactancio  y  un  Arcediano  sobre  lo  que 
aconteció  en  Eoma  en  el  año  de  1527. 

Diálogos  christianos  contra  la  Secta  Mahomética  y  pertinacia  de 
los  Indios  :  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Diálogos  de  la  union  del  alma  con  Dios. 

Dionysio  Eichel,  cartuxano,  de  los  quatro  postrimeros  tranzes  : 
traduzido  por  un  religioso  de  la  orden  de  la  Cartuxa,  en  romance 
ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Discurso  de  la  muerte  de  la  Eeyna  de  Navarra. 

Discursos  de  Machiavelo. 

Égloga  nuevamente  trobada  por  luán  del  Enzina,  en  la  qual  se 
introducen  dos  enamorados,  llamados  Plázido  v  Yictoriano. 


V 


'-    n^w, 


220 


APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX. 


221 


Belial,  procurador  de  Lucifer,  contra  Mojsen,  procurador  de 
lesu  Christo. 

Breve  y  compendiosa  instruction  de  la  religion  Christiana :  con 
otro  libro  intitulado  de  la  libertad  christiana,  impreso  6  de  mano. 

Cancionero  general :  no  estando  quitadas  del  las  obras  de  burlas. 

Carta  embiada  á  nuestro  Augustísimo  señor  Principe  don 
Phelippe,  Eey  de  España  :  sin  nombre  de  autor  ni  impressor. 

Catherina  de  Genova. 

Catechismo,  compuesto  por  el  doctor  luán  Perez,  aunque  falsa- 
mente dize  que  fué  visto  por  los  inquisidores  de  España. 

Catechismo  de  don  fray  Bartolomé  Carran9a  de  Miranda, 
Ar9obispo  de  Toledo. 

Cathólica  impugnación  del  herético  libelo  que  en  el  año  passado 
de  1480  fué  divulgado  en  la  ciudad  de  Sevilla  por  el  licenciado 
Er.  Hernando  de  Talavera,  Prior  que  fué  de  Nuestra  Señora  de 
Prado. 

Cavallería  celestial  (por  otro  nombre  Pié  de  la  Eosa  fragante) 
1*.  y  2*.  parte. 

Christiados  de  Hierónimo  Vida. 

Chronica  de  Juan  Carrion  y  todas  sus  obras. 

Circe  de  Juan  Bautista  del  Gelo. 

Coloquio  de  Damas. 

Combite  gracioso  de  las  gracias  del  Sancto  Sacramento. 

Comedia  llamada  Aquilana,  hecha  por  Bartholomé  de  Torres 
Naharro,  no  siendo  de  las  enmendadas,  corregidas  é  impresas  del 
año  1573,  á  esta  parta. 

Comedia  llamada  Jacinta. 

Comedia  llamada  Josefina. 

Comedia  ó  acaecimiento  llamada  Orfea  dirigida  al  muy  illustre 
y  assí  magnífico  señor  don  Pedro  de  Arellano,  conde  de  Aguilar. 

Comedia  la  Sancta,  impressa  en  Venecia. 

Comedia  llamada  Tesorina,  hecha  nuevamente  por  Jayme  de 
Huete. 

Comedia  llamada  Tidea,  compuesta  por  Francisco  de  las  Natas. 

Comedias,  tragedias,  farsas,  ó  autos  donde  se  reprende  y  dize 
mal  de  las  personas  que  frecuentan  los  Sacramentos  6  templos,  ó 
se  haze  injuria  á  alguna  orden  ó  estado  aprovado  por  la  yglesia. 

Comentario  breve,  ó  declaración  compendiosa  sobre  la  epístola 
de  Sant  Pablo  á  los  Komanos  :  compuesto  por  Juan  Valdesio. 


Comentario  6  declaración  familiar  y  compendiosa  sobre  la  primera 
epístola  de  Sant  Pablo  apóstol  á  los  Corinthios,  muy  útil  para  todos 
los  amadores  de  la  piedad  christiana :  compuesto  por  luán  V,  V. 
pío  y  sincero  théologo. 

Comentario  en  romance  sobre  la  epístola  primera  de  Sant  Pablo 
ad  Coriathios  :  traducida  de  griego  en  romance :  sin  autor. 

Comentarios  de  don  fray  Bartolomé  Carran9a  de  Miranda, 
Ar9obispo  de  Toledo,  sobre  el  cathecismo  christiano  :  dividides  en 
cuatro  partes. 

Constantino,  doctor  de  Sevilla  :  todas  sus  obras. 

Confession  del  pecador  del  mesmo  doctor  Constantino,  6  sin 
nombre  de  autor. 

Consuelo  de  la  vejez. 

Consuelo  y  oratorio  espiritual  de  obras  muy  devotas  y  contem- 
plativas para  exercitarse  el  buen  christiano  :  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Contemplaciones  del  Idiota  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar 
solamente. 

Cruz  de  Christo :  compuesto  por  un  frayle  de  la  Orden  de  los 
Menores,  impresso  en  Medina  por  Guillermo  Millis. 

Cruz  de  Christo  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Cruz  del  Christiano. 

Custodia,  farsa. 

Despertador  del  alma. 

Diálogo  de  doctrina  christiana :  compuesto  nuevamente  por  un 
cierto  religioso :  siq  nombre  del  autor. 

Diálogo  de  Mercurio  y  Caronte. 

Diálogo  donde  hablan  Lactancio  y  un  Arcediano  sobre  lo  que 
aconteció  en  Eoma  en  el  año  de  1527. 

Diálogos  christianos  contra  la  Secta  Mahomética  y  pertinacia  de 
los  Indios  :  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Diálogos  de  la  union  del  alma  con  Dios. 

Dionysio  Eichel,  cartuxano,  de  los  quatro  postrimeros  tranzes  : 
traduzído  por  un  religioso  de  la  orden  de  la  Cartuxa,  en  romance 
6  en  otra  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Discurso  de  la  muerte  de  la  Eeyna  de  Navarra. 

Discursos  de  Machiavelo. 

Égloga  nuevamente  trobada  por  luán  del  Enzina,  en  la  qual  se 
introduzen  dos  enamorados,  llamados  Plázido  v  Victoriano. 


,1 


222 


APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX. 


223 


Erasmo,  todas  sus  obras  en  romance. 

Espejo  de  perfection :  llamado  por  otro  nombre  theología  mystica, 
de  Henrico  Herpio. 

Espejo  de  la  vida  humana  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Espejo  de  bien  vivir :  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Examen  de  ingenios :  compuesto  por  el  doctor  Juan  Huarte  de 
Sant  luán,  no  se  emendando  y  corrigiendo. 

Exercitatorio  de  la  vida  spiritual :  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Exposición  del  Pater  noster  de  Savonarolas. 

Exposición  sobre  los  cantares  de  Salomon  en  octava  rima,  ó  en 
prosa,  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Exemplario  de  la  Sancta  fé  cathólica :  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Exposición  muy  devota  del  psalmo  De  profundis,  y  anotaciones 
en  materia  de  la  oración  sobre  el  evangelio  de  la  Cananea.  Com- 
puesto por  un  religioso  de  la  orden  de  Sancto  Domingo :  impresso 
en  Sevilla  por  Martin  de  Montesdoca  :  impresor  de  libros. 

Earsa  de  dos  enamorados. 

Farsa  llamada  Custodia. 

Farsa  llamada  Josefina. 

Fasciculus  Myrrae. 

Flor  de  virtudes. 

Flores  Romanas. 

Flos  Sanctorum  :  impresso  en  Zaragoza  ano  de  1556. 

Gamaliel. 

Garci  Sanchez  de  Badajoz,  las  lectiones  de  lob,  aplicadas  á  amor 

prophano. 

Génesis  Alphonsi. 

Glosa  nuevamente  hecha  por  Balthasar  Diaz,  con  el  romance 
que  dize  ''  Retrayda  está  la  Infanta." 

Harpa  de  David. 

Fr.  Hernando  de  Talavera  de  la  orden  de  Sant  Hierónymo,  un 
su  libro  intitulado  Cathólica  impugnación,  &c.,  como  se  contiene 
arriba  en  la  letra  C. 

Hierónymo  Vida,  Christiados. 

Fr.  Hierónymo  Eoman,  de  la  ór^en  de  Sant  Augustin,  su 
historia  de  la  misma  orden  y  los  libros  de  Eepúblieas,  no  se 
enmendando  y  corrigiendo. 


Historia  de  los  Sanctos  Padres  del  testamento  viejo,  compuesta 
por  Fr.  Domingo  Baltanas. 

Historia  Pontifical  compuesta  por  el  doctor  Gon9alo  de  Illescas, 
impressa  antes  del  año  de  1573. 

Horas  en  romance  todas  quedando  las  de  latin,  salvo  aquellas 
que  espresamente  están  prohibidas. 

Jacinta,  comedia. 

larava  Maestro  :  los  psalmos  Penitenciales,  Canticum  graduum, 
y  lamentaciones. 

Imagen  del  Antichristo  :  traduzido  de  Toscano  en  Eomance  por 
Alonso  de  Peña-Fuerte. 

Institución  de  la  religion  Christiana :  impresa  en  Witemberga. 

Instituciones  de  Taulero. 

lorge  de  Montemayor :  sus  obras  tocantes  á  devoción  y  religion. 

losefina:  comedia. 

losefo  de  las  Antigüedades  Judaicas,  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua 
vulgar  solamente. 

Itinerario  de  la  oración. 

luán  del  Enzina,  Égloga  de  Plácido  y  Victoriano. 

luán  Perez,  doctor,  un  su  cathecismo  y  psalmos  traduzidos  y 
sumarios  de  doctrina  christiana. 

lubileo  de  plenissima  remisión  de  peccados,  concedido  antigua- 
mente. En  el  fin  del  qual  dize :  "  Dado  en  la  corte  celestial  del 
parayso  desde  el  origen  del  mundo  con  privilegio  eterno,  firmado  y 
sellado  con  la  sangre  del  unigénito  hijo  de  Dios  lesu  Christo, 
nuestro  único  y  verdadero  Eedemptor  y  Señor." 

lustino,  historiador,  en  romance,  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar  sola- 
mente. 

Lamentaciones  de  Pedro. 
La  Sancta,  comedia  impresa  en  Venecia. 

Lazarillo  de  Tormes,  1.*  y  2.*  parte,  no  siendo  de  los  corregidos 
é  impresses  del  año  de  1573  á  esta  parte. 
Leche  de  la  Fe. 
Lectiones  de  lob  de  Garci  Sanchez  Badajoz  aplicadas  á  amor 

prophano. 

Libro  de  la  verdad  de  la  fe :  hecho  por  el  maestro  fray  luán 
Suarez. 

Libro  de  suertes. 


224 


APPENDIX. 


Libro  en  el  qual  se  prohibe  que  ninguno  dé  consejo  á  otro  que 
no  se  case  ni  sea  sacerdote,  ni  entre  en  religion,  ni  se  arete  á 
consejo  de  nadie  :  sino  que  siga  en  ello  su  propria  inclinación. 

Libro  intitulado  Declaración  ó  Confession  de  Fe,  hecha  por 
ciertos  fieles  españoles  que,  huyendo  los  abusos  de  la  yglesia 
Eomana  y  la  crueldad  de  la  Inquisición  de  España,  hizieron  á  la 
yglesia  de  los  fieles  para  ser  en  ella  recebidos  por  hermanos  en 

Christo. 

Libro  que  comien9a :  "  En  este  tratadillo  se  tratancinco  cosas 

substanciales." 

Libro  intitulado  el  Kecogimiento  de  las  figuras  comunes  de  le 

sagrada  Scriptura. 

Libro  que  se  intitula  Tratado  en  que  se  contienen  las  gracias  é 
indulgencias  concedidas  á  los  que  devotamente  son  acostumbrados 

á  ojT  missa. 

Libro  intitulado ;  Orden  de  Naciones  según  el  uso  hebreo,  como 

abaxo  en  la  letra  O  se  contiene. 

Libro  llamado  del  Asno :  de  fray  Anselmo  Turmeda. 

Fray  Luys  de  Granada  de  la  orden  de  Santo  Domingo,  de  la 
oración  y  meditación  y  devoción  y  Guia  de  peccadores  en  tres 
partes :    impresso  en  qualquier  tiempo  y  lugar  antes  del  año  de 

1561. 

Lucero  de  la  vida  Christiana. 


Manipulus  curator um. 

Manual  de  doctrina  Christiana:  el  qual  está  impresso  en 
principio  de  unas  horas  de  Nuestra  Señora,  en  romance  impressas 
en  Medina  del  Canto  año  de  1556,  ó  de  otra  cualquiera  impression. 

Manual  para  la  eterna  salvación,  sin  autor. 

Manual  de  diversas  oraciones  espirituales  exefcicios,  sacados  por 
la  mayor  parte  del  libro  llamado,  Guia  de  pecadores  que  compuso 
Fray  Luys  de  Granada. 

Medicina  del  ánima  assí  para  sanos  como  para  enfermos  :  tradu- 
cida de  latin  en  romance 

Memoria  de  nuestra  redempcion  que  trata  de  los  mysterios  do  la 

missa :  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Mucio  Justinopolitano,  su  selva  odorífera,  en  romance  ó  en  otra 
cualquier  lengua  vulgar  solamente 

Novelas  de  Tuan  Boocacio. 


APPENDIX. 


225 


Obra  espiritual  de  don  luán  del  Bene  Veronés. 

Obra  impressa  en  Yalladolid  por  maestro  Nicolás  Tierry,  año  de 
1528. 

Obra  muy  provechosa,  cómo  se  alcanza  la  gracia  divina :  com- 
puesta por  Hierónimo  Sirino. 

Obras  de  burlas  y  materias  profanas  sobre  lugares  déla  sagrada 
escriptura,  donde  quiera  que  se  hallen. 

Obras  del  Christiano,  compuestas  por  don  Francisco  de  Borja, 
duque  de  Gandia,  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Obras  que  se  escribieron  contra  la  Dieta  imperial  celebrada  por  su 
Magestad  en  Eatisbona,  año  de  1541,  assí  en  verso  como  en  prosa. 

Oración  de  los  ángeles  por  sí  pequeña. 

Oración  de  la  emparedada. 

Oración  de  la  emperatriz. 

Oración  del  conde. 

Oración  del  Insto  luez,  quanto  dize  después  del  mundo  redemido. 

Oración  de  Sant  Christoval  por  sí  pequeña. 

Oración  de  Sant  Cypriano  por  sí  pequeña. 

Oración  de  Sant  Leon  Papa. 

Oración  del  Testamento  de  lesu  Christo. 

Oración  de  Sancta  Maria  por  sí  pequeña. 

Oración  de  Sant  Pedro. 

Oratorio  y  consuelo  espiritual  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Orden  de  Oraciones  según  el  uso  hebreo  en  lengua  hebraica  y 
vulgar  española,  traduzido  por  el  doctor  Isac,  hijo  de  don  Sem  lob, 
caballero  en  Yenecia. 

Orfea,  comedia. 

Ovidio  de  arte  amandi  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar  sola- 
mente. 


Paradoxas  ó  sentencias  fuera  del  común  parecer,  traducidas  de 
Italiano  en  Castellano. 

Pedro  Eamos  Yeromanduo,  todas  sus  obras. 
Peregrinación  de  Hierusalem  compuesta  por  don  Pedro  de  Urrea. 

Peregrino  y  Ginebra. 

Perla  preciosa. 

Pié  de  la  rosa  fragante,  ó  por  otro  nombre  Cavallería  Celestial. 

Polydoro  Yirgilio,  de  los  inventores  de  las  cosas  en  romance  ó 
en  otra  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Predicas  de  fray  Bernardino  Ochino  ó  Onichino. 


226 


APPENDIX. 


Preguntas  del  Emperador  al  Infante  Epitus. 
Preparatio  mortis :  hecha  por  fray  Prancisco  da  Evia. 
Propaladla  de  Bartolomé  de  Torres  de  Naharro,  no  siendo  de  las 
corregidas  é  impressas  del  año  de  1573  á  esta  parte. 
Proverbios  de  Salomon  y  espejo  de  peccadores. 
Psalmos  de  David  en  romance,  con  sus  sumarios  traducidos  por 

el  doctor  luán  Perez. 

Psalmos  penitenciales  y  el  Canticum  graduum  y  las  lamentaxíiones 

romanegadas  por  el  maestro  larava. 
Psalmos  de  Eoffense. 
Psalterio  de  Raynerio. 

Eecogimiento  de  las  figuras  comunes  de  la  Sagrada  Escriptura. 

Eesurrection  de  Celestina. 

Eetraymiento  del  alma :  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Eevelaciones  de  Sant  Pablo. 

Eomances  sacados  al  pié  de  la  letra  del  Evangelio.  El  1.°  la 
resurrection  de  Lázaro.  El  2.°  el  juyzio  de  Salomon  sobre  las  dos 
mujeres  que  pedian  el  niño.  El 3.^  del  hijo  pródigo.  Tun  romance 
de  la  Natividad  de  Ntro.  Señor  lesu  Christo  que  todos  se  contienen 

en  un  librillo. 

Eomance  que  comienga  "  con  rabia  está  el  Eey  David." 
Eosa  fragante  assí  el  pié  como  las  hojas,  que  son  dos  cuerpos. 
Eosario  de  Ntra.  Sra.  teniendo  sumarios  ó  rúbricas  vanas,  super- 
sticiosas ó  temerarias. 

Sacramental  de  Clemente  Sanchez  de  Vercial. 

Selva  Odorífera  de  Mucio  Justinopolitano,  en  romance  o  en  otra 
lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Serafín  de  Fermo  en  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Summa  Cayetana,  en  romance  ó  otra  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 

Summa  y  compendio  de  todas  las  historias  ó  chrónicas  del  mundo, 
traducida  por  el  bachiller  Támara. 

Summario  de  doctrina  Christina,  compuesto  por  el  doctor  luau 

Perez. 

Theología  mystica,  por  otro  nombre  Espejo  de  perfection  de 
Henrico  Herpio. 
Tesorina,  comedia. 
Tesoro  de  los  Angeles. 


APPENDIX. 


227 


Testamento  de  Nuestro  Señor,  que  es  un  librillo  apócryfo  sin 
verdad  ni  fundamento. 

Tidea,  comedia. 

Tratado  de  la  vida  de  lesu  Christo  con  los  misterios  del  Eosario, 
en  metro. 

Tratado  útilísimo  del  beneficio  de  lesu  Christo. 

Tratado  de  los  estados  eclesiásticos  y  seculares,  escripto  de  mano 
é  impresso :  autor  Diego  de  Saa. 

Tratado  llamado  Excelencia  de  la  fe :  sin  nombre  de  autor. 

Tratados  en  que  se  aprueban  y  favorecen  los  desafíos. 

Triumphos  de  Petrarcha,  impresos  en  Valladolid  año  de  1541. 

Vergel  de  Nuestra  Señora. 

Via  spiritus. 

Vida  de  Nuestra  Señora,  en  prosa  y  en  verso,  que  es  un  libro 
apócrypho. 

Vida  de  Sancta  Catalina  de  Eiesco  ó  de  Genova,  natural  de 
Genova. 

Vida  del  Emperador  Carlos  quinto,  compuesta  por  Alonso  de 
Ulloa ;  no  siendo  corregida  y  emendada. 

Violeta  del  ánimo. 

Vitas  patrum,  en  romance  ó  en  otra  lengua  vulgar  solamente. 


ERRATUM. 

In  page  89,  for  Valoise,  read  Valois. 


LONDON : 

RICHARD  BARRETT,    PRINTER,    MARK   LANE. 


lOffíis  laíílji  $ublisljtir 


BY 


WILLIAM  &  FKEDEETCK  G.  CASH, 


8CCCESS0BS  TO 


CHARLES    GILPIN, 

5,    BISHOPSGATE    STEEET    A^HLTHOUT, 


AN©  MAT  BB  ORDERED  OF  ANY  BOOKSELLER. 


8vo.  cloth,  price  8s.  6d. 

THE  HISTOET  OF  EELIGIOTJS  INTOLE- 
EANCE  IN  SPAIN  ;  or,  an  Examination  of  some 
of  the  Causes  which  led  to  that  Nation's  Decline. 
Translated  from  the  original  Spanish  of  Señor  Don 
Adolfo  de  Castro.  By  Thomas  Paekee,  Translator 
of  "  The  Witch ;  or,  a  Picture  of  the  Court  of 
Eome,"  and  "  The  History  of  the  Spanish  Protes- 
tants, and  their  Persecution  by  Philip  II  "  "With  a 
Portrait  of  the  Author,  engraven  on  Steel,  from  a 

N   Daguerreotype  taken  in  Spain. 

Cara  Patria,  Carior  Libertas. 


5,  Bishopsgate  Street  Without, 


WILLIAM   AND  JBEDEKICK  G.  CASH, 


Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  price  4s. 

THE  H ALF-CENTUET :  its  History,  Political  and 
Social,  (1800  to  1850.)  By  Washiíígton  Wilks, 
With  a  chronological  table  of  contents,  and  a  tabular 
arrangement  of  the  principal  officers  of  state  from 
1800  to  1850.  Second  Edition  revised,  and  con- 
taining a  Supplementary  Chapter. 

*•  Containing  an  intelligent  digest  of  contemporaneous  his- 
tory from  the  pen  of  a  decided  reformer  and  earnest  thinker." 
—  Western  Times. 

"  A  concise  and  well-brought  together  history,  clearly 
written  and  full  of  useful  information.'* — Economist. 

"  In  a  style  at  once  unpretending  and  agreeable—  fall  of 
well-digested  information. — Church  of  England  Quarterly 
Uttiew. 

Post  8vo.,  cloth,  price  5s. 

THE  WOEKING  MAN'S  WAT  ik  the  WOELD  ; 
or  the  Autobiograpliy  of  a  Journeyman  Printer. 

"  None  can  read  it  without  feeling  himself  a  better,  a  more 
cheerfu",  a  more  contented,  and  a  wiser  man.  We  cordially 
wish  it  all  the  literary  success  it  so  eminently  deserve»."— 
Weekly  News. 

«  We  are  disposed  to  set  a  high  value  on  the  "  Working 
Man's  Way  in  the  World."— Taii's  Magazine. 

"  The  stamp  of  reality  marks  out  this  autobiography.*'  — 
Leader, 


MOENING 

Abstainer. 


Foolscap,  8vo.,  cloth,  price 

DEW     DEOPS;     or,    the    Juvenile 
By  Mrs.  Claea  Lucas  BALrotiB. 


5,  Bisliopsgate  Street  Without. 


8vo.  cloth,  price  Is.  6d.,  in  paper  cover,  Is. 

"  1793  and  1853," 

By  EiCHARD  CoBDEN,  Esq.,  M.P.  A  handsome 
Library  Edition  with  a  Preface  hy  the  Author. 

Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  price  Ss.  6d. 

ESSAYS  ON  POLITICAL  ECONOMY.  By  the 
late  M.  Frederic  Bastiat.  Capital  and  Interest. 
— That  which  is  seen ;  and  that  which  is  not  seen — 
Government. — What  is  Money  ? — The  Law. 

"They  are  written  with  beautiful  clearness,  and  from  abun- 
dant knowledge.  •  ♦  It  is  a  small  volume,  but  worth  a 
large  sura." — The  Leader. 

Post  Svo.,  cloth,  price  6s. 

JUVENILE  DELINQUENTS ;  their  Condition  and 
Treatment.  By  Mart  Carpenter,  Author  of  the 
"  Eeformatory  Schools." 

"  We  heartily  commend  Miss  Carpenter's  performance, 
which  will  doubtless  receive  the  earnest  attention  of  all 
philanthropic  and  reflective  persons  who  take  an  interest  in 
the  subject  of  which  she  is  an  apostle." — Bristol  Mercury. 

"  To  those  of  our  readers  who  may  desire  to  possess  a  com- 
pendious manual  on  Juvenile  Delinquency,  with  an  account  of 
such  remedies  as  have  commended  themselves  to  earnest  and 
informed  minds,  we  can  well  recommend  Miss  Carpenter's 
book. '  * — A  thcjicBum, 


Foolscap  8vo.,  price 

WOEKINa  WOMEN  of  the  LAST  HALF- 
CENTUEY :  the  Lesson  of  their  Lives.  By  Clara 
Lucas  Balfour. 


5,  Bishopsgate  Street  Without. 


Foolscap  8yo.,  price  Ss.  6d. 

THE  SILENT  EEVOLUTION;  or  the  future  eifects 
of  Steam  and  Electricity  upon  the  Condition  of 
Mankind.  By  M.  A.  Gaevet,  LL.D.  ot  the 
Middle  Temple. 

"  This  is  a  plain,  sensibly  written,  and  eloquent  Book  con- 
cerning our  social  progress,  from  a  condition  of  half-brutitied 
people,  to  our  present  advanced  state."- m^Hy  Dispatch. 

Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  price  4s.  6d. 

THE  SPANISH  PEOTESTANTS,  and  their  Perse- 
cution by  Philip  II.  A  Historical  Work  By 
Senob  Don  Adolfo  de  Castro.  Translated  Irom 
the  original  Spanish  by  Thomas  Paeker. 

«  A  dreadful  indictment  of  the  papal  system— a  fearful 
commentary  on  the  Romish  priesthood,  and  a  terrible  warning 
to  mankind*."— -BriiwA  Banner.  .      i       .i. 

♦  •  •  *'  That  it  may  circulate  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  kingdom,  and,  by  the  favour  of  Him  who 
*  delightelh  in  mercy  '  and  '  in  them  that  hope  m  his  mercy, 
prove  the  harbinger  of  morning  —  a  ray  of  light  to  guide 
their  feet  into  the  way  of  peace— is  our  earnest  wish,  -r 
Watchman. 

8vo.  cloth,  Library  Edition,  with  a  portrait,  price  93.  6d. 

DYMOND'S  ESSAYS  ok  the  PEINCIPLES  op 
MOEALITY,  and  on  the  Private  and  Political 
Eit^hts  and  Obligations  of  Mankind. 

°  "  The  present  work  is  indeed  a  book  of  such  ability,  and 
BO  excellently  intended,  as  well  executed,  that  even  those 
who  differ  most  widely  as  we  must  do,  from  some  of  its  conclu- 
sions, must  regard  the  writer  with  the  greatest  respect,  and 
look  upon  his  early  death  as  a  public  loss.— Quarterly  Eevuw. 

Another  Edition,  royal  8vo.,  paper  cover,  price  2s,  6d. 
Embossed  cloth,  3s.  6d. 


5,  BisJiopsgate  Street  Without, 


successors  to  CHARLES  GILPIN. 


16mo.,  Illustrated,  4s.  6d.,  18mo.  cloth.  Is.,  sewed,  6d. 

A  KISS  FOE  A  BLOW.  A  Collection  of  Stories 
for  Children,  showing  them  how  to  prevent  Quar- 
relling.    By  H.  C.  Wright.     New  Edition. 

**  Of  this  little  book  it  is  impossible  to  speak  too  highly  ;  it 
is  the  reflex  of  the  spirit  of  childhood,  full  of  tenderness,  pity 
and  love — quick  to  resent,  and  equally  quick  to  forgive  We 
wish  that  all  children  could  imbibe  its  spirit,  then  indeed  would 
the  world  be  happier  and  better."— JLTary  Hotcitt. 

"  This  volunne,  of  which  it  were  to  be  wished  that  every 
family  in  the  country  had  a  copy,  has  been  reprinted  in 
London  ;  it  is  an  invaluable  little  book." — Chambers''  Tracts. 


Post  8vo.,  cloth  price  Ts  6d. 

THE    LETTEES    of    EICHAED    EEYNOLDS, 

with  a  Memoir  of  his  Life.  By  his  Grandaughter, 
Hannah  Mart  Eathbone.  Enriched  with  a  fine 
Portrait  engraved  by  Bellin. 

"  In  a  spirit  of  reverence  alike  earnest  and  tender,  Mrs. 
Rathbone  has  traced  the  few  incidents  which  marked  the  life 
of  this  good  man,  and  filled  up  the  character  by  his  correspon- 
dence. .  .  .  The  tone  in  which  she  has  executed  her  task 
is  unexceptionable." — Athenoeum. 

16mo.,  price  Is. 

VOICES  FEOM  THE  CEOWD.  Fourth  Edition. 
Eevised,  with  additional  Poems.  By  Charles 
Mackat,  Esq. 

"  Bold  and  energetic — full  of  high  thoughts  and  manly  as- 
piratioüs." — Chambers'  Journal. 

"  These  are  the  utterances  of  a  man  who  has  caught,  and 
who  expounds  the  spirit  of  his  age.  They  are  noble,  and  in- 
deed glorious  productions,  teeming  with  the  spirit  of  truth  and 
humanity." — Nottingham  Review. 

5,  Bishopsgate  Street  Without. 


6 


WILLIAM  AííD  FREDERICK  G.  CASH, 


Post  8vo.,  cloth,  price  Ss.  6d. 

A  MEMOIE  OF  WILLIAM  ALLEN  F.RS.   By 
the  K«v.  James  Sherman,  of  Surrey  Chapel. 

«  A  character  at  once  8o  devout  and  l»""We80  just  and 

\„  „  ^.nn\  «o  trulv  iiTi'at,  se  dom,  indeed,  does  it  :aii 

f:^!  ;  of  theto^  he^tf  delin,.ate.    »  •  *  The  book  ■> 

rne'of  thU  productinS  "f ¿,|:, f-TJ jrj'cl^.r^' 
without  becoming  wiser  and  better,  —aam  ana  ... 

"^We  can  warmly  recommend  the  book  to  all,  both  to  those 
whotv  to  trLe'the  workings  of  genius,  and  to  those  who 
Sre  to  be  guided  by  the  eximple  of  virtue.  -LUerary 
G<izdte. 

Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  price  Bs  , 

THE  PASTOR'S  WIFE.  A  Memoir  of  Mrs.  Sherman 
of  Surrey  ChapeL     By   her   H.sba^d.     With   a 
Portrait.     Tenth  Thousand. 

•'  This  constitutes  one  of  the  most  tender,  t^^^^»'.  ¿^ 
structive    and   edifj^g.nar^tWes  that  for  a  long^  time^h^^ 

:rnd\"d  po-pirt^d  usef„lnesramo„g  fhe  mothers  and 
daughters  of  England.^-ariííia»  ^üm>s. 

"This  volume  deserves  a  large  circulation,  and  we  feel  Ha 
pleasure  to  commend  its  perusal  to  the  various  classes  of  our 
readers,  especially  to  those  whose  sex  may  enable  them  to 
t^ead  i^  M?s.  Shirman-s  steps."-iV'o«co»/onn.8Í. 

Koval  18mo.  price  33.  6d., 

AUNT  JANE'S  VERSES  FOR  CHILDREN.  By 
Mks.  T  D.  CbewbsoK.  Illustrated  with  Twelve 
highly-finished  Engravings,  from  Designs  by  H. 
Atíelay 

«  This  is  a  charming  little  volume,  of  excellent  moral  and 
reliiiions  tendencv,  and  eminently  fitted  to  call  forth  the 
m  tarener^gy  ofV-ng  people,  and  to  direct  it  to  a  w.se  and 
profitable  result.  The  pictorial  illustrations  are  exquisitely 
beautiful."— í:can<7e/íca¿  Magazine. 


5, 


Bishopsgate  Street  Without. 


SUCCESSORS  TO  CHARLES  GILPIlf. 


Post  8vo.,  cloth,  price  5$. 

CRIIVIE  IN  ENGLAND,  its  Relation,  Character, 
and  Extent,  as  developed  from  1801  to  1848,  By 
Thomas  Plint. 

**  We  thank  Mr.  Plint  for  his  volume.  It  is  written  in  a 
philosophical  spirit,  and  the  inquiry  to  -which  he  has  devoted 
80  much  time  has  evidently  been  conducted  with  great  patience 
and  candour." — Freeholder. 

"  Mr.  Plint  shows  the  discrimination,  accuracy  and  candour 
of  a  true  statist." — Leeds  Mercury. 

**  A  work  which  we  esteem  the  most  able,  dispassionate  and 
conclusive,  yet  written  on  those  momentous  questions." — 
Nonoonfonnist, 


32mo.,  sewed,  and  in  packets,  price  6d.,  cloth,  price  Is. 

SIXTY  STORIES  FOR  SIXPENCE.     For  Nursery, 

,     School,   or  Fireside ;    or,    Leaflets  of  the  Law  of 

Kindness,  for  Children.   Edited  by  Elihu  Bureitt. 

**  These  little  stories  are  little  gems  :  they  are  beaming  with 
light,  and  their  light  is  the  light  of  Love.  We  have  the 
most  sincere  pleasure  in  recommending  this  little  packet  to 
our  readers." — Friend. 


18mo.,  cloth,  price  Is. 

MEMORIAL  OF  THE  LATE  REV.  ROWLAND 
HILL.  Chiefly  consisting  of  anecdotes  illustrative 
of  his  character  and  labours.  By  the  Rev.  James 
Sherman. 

*'  Mr  Sherman  has  done  worthily  by  his  gre-at  and  never- 
to-be-forgotten  predecessor,  Mr.  Hill,  in  presenting  this  in- 
teresting little  compend  of  the  man  of  God,  and  the  striking 
things  that  issued  from  his  lips." — Christian  Witness. 


8 


"WILLIAM  AND  FEEDEEICK:  G.  CASH, 


Post  8vo.,  cloth,  price  58. 

EEFOEMATOEY  SCHOOLS  for  the  Obildren  of  the 
Perishing  and  Dangerous  Classes,  and  for  Juvenile 
OiFenders.     Bj  IVIaey  Caepentee. 

"  We  trust  that  this  volume  will  receive  the  attention 
which  is  due  alike  to  its  own  high  merits  and  to  the  unspeak- 
able important  problem  which  it  undertakes  to  solve." — Morn- 
ing Chronica  e. 

"  In  seven  brief  but  terrible  chapters  she  discusses  some  of 
the  darkest  problems  that  perplex  jurists  and  statesmen  in  our 
day  and  generation — the  actual  state  of  the  juvenile  popula- 
tion."— Athenceum. 


12mo,  cloth,  price  Is. 

A  VOYAGE  TO  THE  SLAVE  COASTS 
ot  "West  and  East  Africa.  By  the  Eev.  Pascoe 
Geenfell  Hill,  E.N.,  Author  of  "  Fifty  Days  on 
Board  a  Slave  Vessel." 

**  This  brief  but  interesting  narrative  proceeds  from  one  who 
has  witnessed  the  horrors  of  the  Slave-trade,  as  carried  on  in 
various  parts  of  the  globe.  »  *  •  The  unpretending 
style  in  which  the  narrative  is  written,  and  the  stximp  of  truth 
which  it  carries  with  it,  induce  us  to  recommend  it  to  an  ex- 
tensive perusa!." — Standard  of  Freedom. 


Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  28.,  seved  Is.  6d. 

EOGEE  IVnLLEE;  or,  Heroi ^m  in  Humble  Life:  a 
Narrative.     By  Geoeqe  Oeme.     A  New  Edition. 

"  A  more  worthy,  diligent,  kind,  and  useful  person  cannot 
be  found  in  the  whole  circle  of  those  who  are  engaged  in  the 
service  of  the  poorer  classes. — Lord  Ashley. 

5,  JBishopsgate  Street  Without. 


SrCCESSOES  TO  CHAELES  GILPIK. 


9 


12mo.,  cloth  with  a  Portrait,  price  3s.  6d. 

THE  WOEKS  OF  ELIHIJ  BÜEEITT;  containing 
"  Sparks  from  the  Anvil,"  "  Voice  from  the  Forge," 
*  and  "  Peace  Papers  for  the  People." 

"  In  every  line  coined  from  the  reflecting  mind  of  the 
Blacksmith  of  Massachusetts  there  is  a  high  philosophy  and 
philanthropy  genuine  and  pure.  His  sympathies  are  uni- 
versal, his  aspirations  are  for  the  happiness  of  all,  and  his 
writings  are  nervous,  terse,  and  vigorous."  —  London 
Telegraph. 

**  The  influence  of  the  small  work  before  us  must  be  for 
good,  and  we  wish  it  every  success.  The  various  essays  it 
contains  are  written  with  natural  eloquence,  and  contain  many 
just  and  original  sentiments." — Scottish  Press. 


8vo.,  cloth,  price  lOs.  6d. 

THE  HISTOEY  OF  CHUECH  LAWS  IN 
ENGLAND,  from  a.d.  602  to  a.d.  1850 ;  with  a 
Sketch  of  Christianity,  from  its  first  introduction 
into  Britain  till  the  arrival  of  Augustine  in  a.d.  597. 
By  the  Eev.  Edwaed  Muscutt. 

State  of  the  Early  Churches— Various  kinds  of 
Church  Laws — Church  Laws  in  relation  to  Things 
Civil— Church  Laws  in  relation  to  Things  Spiritual 
— Toleration  and  Eeligious  Opinions. 

*'  Any  and  every  Protestant  who  can  either  buy  or  borrow 
this  book — which  has  been  the  labour  of  years — may  learn  in 
a  week  the  whole  history  and  mystery  of  the  Draco  Code  of 
craft  and  cruelty,  and  thus  may  judge  for  himself  what  the 
Vatican  means  by  restoring  Canon  Law  in  England."— 
Evangelical  Magazine. 


5,  Bishojpsgate  Street  Without. 


10 


WILLIAM  AND  FREDERICK  G.  CASH, 


Demy  8vo  ,  cloth,  price  12s. 

THE  WHISTLEE  AT  THE  PLOUGH  ;  containing 
Travels,  Statistics,  and  Descriptions  of  Scenery  and 
Agricultural  Customs  in  most  parts  of  England^ 
also,  Free-Trade  and  the  League,  a  Biographical 
History.     By  Alexander  Somerville. 

"  This  volume  comprises  a  Series  of  Letters  and  Essays 
written  by  me,  and  addressed  to  the  demerits  of  protection, 
from  1842  to  1847 — inclusive."— Pr<!/ac<;. 

"  There  are  few  writings  in  our  language,  which  for  power 
of  description  surpass  the  letters  of  the  *  Whistler  at  the 
Plough.'  " — Leeds  Times. 

Foolscap  Svo.,  price  58. 

EOTALTT  AND  REPUBLICANISM  IN  ITALY. 

Illustrating  the  late  important  and  deeply  interesting 
events  in  Italy,  and  containing  Mazzini's  Oration  on 
the  Death  of  the  Brothers  Bandiera ;  Letter  to  M. 
de  Tocqueville  and  M.  D.  Falloux,  &c.,  &c.  By 
Joseph  Mazzini. 

"  We  fearlessly  assert  that  there  is  no  living  writer  of  Eng- 
lish to  be  compared  with  Mazzini  in  the  rarest  and  most  pre- 
cious characteristics  of  original  genius.  "—Dai/j/  News. 

"  Always  dignified  in  tone,  often  singularly  eloquent.*' — 
Examiner f  Oct.  19. 

2  vols.,  post  Svo.,  cloth,  price  2l8  ,  (reduced  to  lOs.  6d.) 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  AVAE  OF  INDEPENDENCE 
IN  HUNGARY.  By  General  Klapka,  late  Secre- 
tary at  War  to  the  Hungarian  Commonwealth,  and 
Commandant  of  the  Fortress  of  Koraorn. 

*'  This  is  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  narratives  of  great 
and  extraordinary  military  events  that  has  ever  appeared.— 
Liverpool  Mercury. 


5,  Bishopsgate  Street  Without. 


Vol.  I.,  post  8vo.,  cloth,  price  Ys. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  ANTI-CORN-LAW  LEAGUE. 
By  Archibald  Pbentice,  one  of  its  Exectjtiye 
Council.  Author  of  Historical  Sketches  of  Man- 
chester. The  Second  and  concluding  Volume  will 
be  published  in  July. 

"  Independent  of  the  interest  which  will  attach  to  the 
history  of  one  of  the  greatest  struggles  of  modern  times, 
narrated  by  one  of  the  actors  in  the  movement,  will  be  the 
utility  of  such  a  record,  as  an  easily  accessible  reference, 
whenever  any  attempt  may  be  made  to  revive,  under  what- 
ever disguise,  the  system  of  protection."  —  Manchester 
Examiner  and  Times. 

Post  8vo.,  price  6s. 
HISTORICAL  SKETCHES  and  Personal  Recollec- 
tions  of   Manchester;    intended  to   illustrate   the 
Progress  of  Public   Opinion  from   1792  to    1832. 
By  Abchibald  Prentice. 

"  I  have  been  reading,  within  the  last  few  days,  a  book 
just  published  in  this  town,  written  by  our  excellent  friend 
Mr.  Prentice.  It  is  a  book  which  every  man  in  Manchester 
ought  to  read  and  it  would  be  well  if  every  man  in  the 
country  would  read  it ;  and  I  am  sure  I  feel  under  obligation 
to  him,  and  I  believe  other  generations  will,  for  the  light  he 
has  thrown  upon  the  progress  of  opinion  in  this  great  com- 
munity.''—J.  Bright,  Esq.^  M. P.,  January  23. 

Post  8vo.,  cloth,  price  7s. 

THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  A  WORKING 
MxiN.  By  "One  who  has  whistled  at  the 
Plough." 

"  Here  is  a  genuine,  fresh,  and  thoroughly  true  book  ; 
something  really  worth  reading  and  remera bering."~3/a»- 
chester  Examiner. 

**  The  well-known  author  of  this  work,  who  has  attracted 
much  public  attention,  and  has  acquired  a  well- merited  repu- 
tation, has  done  the  public  a  great  service  by  publishing  his 
autobiography."—  Economist. 


5,  BisJiopsgate  Street  Without. 


/ 


& 


A 
* 


12 


WILLIAM  AND  mEDEBICK  Q.  CASH, 


Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  price  128.  6d. 

THE  FREE-SCHOOLS  OF  WOECESTERSHIEE, 

and  their  fulfilment.     By  George  Geiffith. 

«  Hundreds  of  volumes  have  been  written  as  to  the  wars, 
power,  and  grandeur,  of  the  various  eminent  empires  of  the 
Earth  while  few  and  far  between  have  been  the  records  com- 
memorating the  education  of  their  sons  or  their  pro?resB  m 
learning  and  useful  knowledge  ;  thus  the  empire  of  reason 
has  been  overwhelmed  by  that  of  Conquest/'- Pr./ac.. 

Foolscap  8vo  ,  price  Ss. 

NATIONAL  EDUCATION  not  necessarily  Oovem- 
mental,  Sectarian,  or  Irreligious  :  shown  in  a  Set  ot 
Papers  read  at  the  Meeting  of  the  Lancashu-e  Pubhc 
School  Association. 

«  The  papers  in  this  volume  have  considerable  value.  The 
volume  well  deserves  the  perusal  of  all  engaged  m  the  educa- 
tion c2i\i&e.'"^  Nonconformist. 

Foolscap  8vo  ,  price  28.  6d. 

THE  CAMPANEE  THAL ;  or  Discourses  on  the 
Immortality  of  the  Soul.  By  Jean  Paul  Fr. 
E^CHTEB.  Translated  from  the  German  by  Juliette 
Bauer. 

a  *  •  •  Report,  we  regret  to  say,  is  all  we  know  of  the 
*  Campaner  Thai'  one  of  Richter's  beloved  topics,  or  rather 
the  life  of  his  whole  philosophy,  glimpses  of  which  look  forth 
on  us  from  almost  every  one  of  his  writings  He  died  while 
enjiacred,  under  recent  and  almost  total  blindness,  in  enlarging 
and^remodelling  this  •  Campaner  Thai.'  The  unfinished 
manuscript  was  borne  upon  his  coffin  to  the  burial  vau  t  ;  and 
SZtock's  hymn, '  Auferstchen  wirst  du  !'  '  Thou  shalt  arise, 
my  soul,'  can  seldom  have  been  sung  with  more  appropriate 
application,  than  over  the  grave  of  Jean  Paul."- Car /y/.  . 
Miscellanies. 


6,  Bishojpsgate  Street  Without. 


SUCCESSORS  TO  CHARLES  OILPHS". 


13 


Foolscap  8vo.,  sewed,  price  Is.,  cloth.  Is.  6d. 

THE  LIFE  OF  JOSIAH  HENSON,  formerly  a 
Slave,  as  narrated  by  himself,  with  a  Preface,  by 
Thomas  Binnet. 

"  We  have  seen  and  heard  Mr.  Henson,and  listened  to  the 
narrative  of  his  eventful  life.  His  life,  which  this  volume 
contains,  is  more  thrilling  than  any  romance  we  ever  read. 
We  have  shed  tears  and  smiled  alternately  as  we  perused  its 
striking  details." —  Evangelical  Magazine. 

12mo  ,  sewed,  price  Is. 

SPAEKS  EROM  THE  ANVIL.  By  Elihu  Burritt. 
The  Thirteenth  Thousand. 

"  These  are  sparks  indeed  of  singular  brilliancy." — British 
Friend. 

"  Reader,  if  you  have  not  read  the  '  Sparks  from  the  Anvil,* 
do  so  at  once." — The  Echo. 

12mo.,  sewed,  price  Is. 

A  VOICE  EROM  the  FOEGE.  By  Elihu  Burritt. 
Being  a  Sequel  to  "  Sparks  from  the  Anvil."  New 
Edition. 

"  They  deserve  to  be  stereotyped,  and  to  form  part  of  the 
standard  literature  of  the  age." — Kentish  Independent. 

"  We  say  to  all,  read  it,  imbibe  its  spirit,  and  learn,  like  the 
writer,  to  work  for  and  with  God,  towards  the  regeneration  of 
the  world." — Nottingham  Revieio. 

12mo.,  sewed  in  packets,  price  Is.  each. 

PEACE  PAPERS   for  the  PEOPLE.    By  Elihu 
Burritt. 

•♦  We  would  rather  have  been  the  author  of  these  six  and 
thirty  papers  than  of  all  the  poetry  which  has  dazzled  Europe 
during  the  present  century." — Christian  Witness. 

"  If  we  wanted  to  put  into  the  hands  of  young  people  a  book 
likely  to  draw  forth  all  that  is  generous  in  their  hearts  and 
solemn  in  their  convictions,  in  favour  of  the  cause  of  Peace, 
this  would  be  the  book. — Nonconjormist. 


14 


WILLIAM  AND  FEEDEEICK  G.  CASH, 

Í 


I 


Foolscap  8vo.,  price  2$.  6d. 

THE  PEIZE  ESSAY,  on  the  Use  and  Abuse  of 
Alcoholic  Liquors  in  Health  and  Disease.  By  W. 
B.  Carpenter,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  Dedicated  by  per- 
mission to  H.  E.  H.  Prince  Albert, 

"  We  have  now  to  congratulate  the  donor  and  the  public 
on  having  obtained  an  Essay  from  one  of  the  most  eminent 
physiologists." — Nonconformist. 

8vo  ,  Sewed  price  Is. 

THEEE  LECTUEES  on  the  Moral  Elevation  of  the 
People.     By  Thomas  Beggs. 

"  The  working  classes  ought  to  read  them,  that  they  may 
learn  how  much  power  resides  in  themselves  ;  the  middle 
classes  should  read  them,  and  learn  that  wealth  confers  in- 
creased responsibility  on  its  possessor  ;  and  even  our  nobles 
should  read  them,  that  they  may  learn  that  the  downfall  of 
false^  and  the  reign  of  true  nobility  are  alike  at  hand  " — 
NoUingham  Review. 

18mo  ,  cloth,  price  Is. 
TRUE    STOEIES;     or    Interesting    Anecdotes    of 
Children.     Designed,   through  the   medium  of  ex- 
ample, to  inculcate  principles  of  virtue  and  piety. 
Fifth  Edition. 

"  No  narrative  nor  anecdote  is  inserted  in  this  little  work, 
of  whose  strict  authenticity  there  did  not  seem  to  be  very 
satisfactory  evidence. 

Foolscap  Svo.,  cloth,  price  Ss.  6d. 

THEEE  TEAES  ix  EUEOPE ;  or,  Places  I  have 
seen,  and  People  I  have  met.  By  William  Wells 
Beown.     a  Fugitive  Slave. 

"  That  a  man  who  was  a  slave  for  the  first  twenty  years 
of  his  life,  and  who  has  never  had  a  day's  schooling,  should 
produce  such  a  book  as  this,  cannot  but  astonish  those  who 
speak  disparagingly  of  the  African  race/'—  The  Weekly  News 
and  Chronicle. 


5,  Bishovsgate  Street  Without. 


SUCCESSOBS  to  CHARLES  GILPIN. 


15 


Foolscap  Svo.  28.  6d. 

THE  LAW  or  KINDNESS.     Six  Chapters.    T 


The 


Law  of  Kindness — Introductory. — II.  The  Law  of 
Kindness  in  the  Family. — III.  The  Law  of  Kind- 
ness in  the  School. — IV.  The  Law  of  Kindness  in 
the  Church. — V.  The  Law  of  Kindness  in  the  Com- 
monwealth.— YI.  The  Law  of  Kindness  to  other 
Nations  and  the  Heathen.  By  the  Eev.  Thomas 
Pyne. 

"  We  shall  rejoice  to  hear  that  it  is  extensively  circulated." 
Standard  of  Freedom. 

Post  8vo.,  cloth,  price  lOs.  6d. 

POETEAITS  IN  MINIATUEE,  or  Sketches  of 
Character  in  Verse.  By  Henrietta  J.  Fky,  Author 
of  the  "  Hymns  of  the  Eeformation,"  &c.  Illustrated 
with  Eight  Engravings. 

This  little  volume  holds  many  a  name  dear  to  the  best 
interests  of  society,  like  those  of  Elizabeth  Fry,  J.  J.  Gurney, 
W.  Wilberforce,  Hannah  More,  Bishop  Heber,  &c. 


18mo.,  cloth  extra,  price  2s.  6d. 

ANGEL  VOICES ;  or,  Words  of  Counsel  for  the 
overcoming  the  World.  Eevised  and  partly  altered 
from  the  American  Edition.  With  an  introduction 
by  the  Eev.  James  Moréis,  D.  D. 

"  The  Wisdom  and  Piety  of  these  Voices  need  no  high 
Titles  to  recommend  them.  Their  entire  tendency  is  to  exalt 
the  human  mind  above  the  petty  cares  and  anxieties  of  this 
world  ;— to  teach  us  to  follow  the  example  of  Him  who  "  went 
about  doing  good,"  and  to  comfort  those  bereaved  hearts  which 
"  alone  know  their  own  bitterness." — Preface. 


5,  BisJiopsgate  Street  Without. 


14 


WILLIAM  AND  FKEDEBICK  G.  CASH, 


Foolscap  8vo.,  price  2s,  6d. 

THE  PEIZE  ESSAY,  on  the  Use  and  Abuse  of 
Alcoholic  Liquors  in  Health  and  Disease.  By  W. 
B.  Carpenter,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  Dedicated  by  per- 
mission to  H.  E.  H.  Prince  Albert. 

"  We  have  now  to  congratulate  the  donor  and  the  public 
on  having  obtained  an  Essay  from  one  of  the  most  eminent 
physiologists." — Nonconformist. 

8vo  ,  Sewed  price  Is. 

THEEE  LECTUEES  on  the  Moral  Elevation  of  tbe 
People.     By  Thomas  Beggs. 

"  The  working  classes  ought  to  read  them,  that  they  may 
learn  how  much  power  resides  in  themselves  ;  the  middle 
classes  should  read  them,  and  learn  that  wealth  confers  in- 
creased responsibility  on  its  possessor  ;  and  even  our  nobles 
should  read  them,  that  they  may  learn  that  the  downfall  of 
false,  and  the  reign  of  true  nobility  are  alike  at  hand  " — 
Nottingham  Review, 

18mo  ,  cloth,  price  Is. 

TEUE  STOEIES;  or  Interesting  Anecdotes  of 
Children.  Designed,  through  the  medium  of  ex- 
ample, to  inculcate  principles  of  virtue  and  piety. 
Fifth  Edition. 

**  No  narrative  nor  anecdote  is  inserted  in  this  little  work, 
of  whose  strict  authenticity  there  did  not  seem  to  be  very 
satisfactory  evidence. 

Foolscap  Svo.,  cloth,  price  38.  6d. 

THEEE  TEAES  in  EUEOPE  ;  or.  Places  I  bave 
seen,  and  People  I  have  met.  By  AVilliam  Wells 
Brown.     A  Fugitive  Slave. 

"  That  a  man  who  was  a  slave  for  the  first  twenty  years 
of  his  life,  and  who  has  never  had  a  day's  schooling,  should 
produce  such  a  book  as  this,  cannot  but  astonish  those  who 
speak  disparagingly  of  the  African  race." —  J^he  Weekly  News 
and  Chronicle. 


5,  Bishopsgate  Street  Without. 


SUCCESSORS  TO  CHARLES  GILPIN. 


15 


Foolscap  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

THE  LAW  OF  KINDNESS.  Six  Chapters.  T.  The 
Law  of  Kindness — Ini-roductory. — IL  The  Law  of 
Kindness  in  the  Family. — III.  The  Law  of  Kind- 
ness in  the  School. — IV.  The  Law  of  Kindness  in 
the  Churcb. — V.  The  Law  of  Kindness  in  the  Com- 
monwealth.—YI.  The  Law  of  Kindness  to  otber 
Nations  and  the  Heathen.  By  the  Eev.  Thomas 
Pyne. 

"  We  shall  rejoice  to  hear  that  it  is  extensively  circulated." 
Standard  of  Freedom. 

Post  8vo.,  cloth,  price  lOs.  6d. 

POETEAITS  IN  MINIATUEE,  or  Sketcbes  of 
Character  in  Verse.  By  Henrietta  J.  Fey,  Author 
of  the  "  Hymns  of  the  Éeformation,"  &c.  Illustrated 
with  Eigbt  Engravings. 

This  little  volume  holds  many  a  name  dear  to  the  best 
interests  of  society,  like  those  of  Elizabeth  Fry,  J.  J.  Gurney, 
W.  Wilberforce,  Hannah  More,  Bishop  Heber,  &c. 


18mo.,  cloth  extra,  price  2s.  6d. 

ANGEL  VOICES ;  or.  Words  of  Counsel  for  tbe 
overcoming  the  World.  Eevised  and  partly  altered 
from  the  American  Edition.  With  an  introduction 
by  tbe  Eev.  James  Moeeis,  D.  D. 

"  The  Wisdom  and  Piety  of  these  Voices  need  no  high 
Titles  to  recommend  them.  Their  entire  tendency  is  to  exalt 
the  human  mind  above  the  petty  cares  and  anxieties  of  this 
world  ;— to  teach  us  to  follow  the  example  of  Him  who  "  went 
about  doing  good,"  and  to  comfort  those  bereaved  hearts  which 
"  alone  know  their  own  bitterness." — Preface. 


5,  Bishopsgate  Street  Without, 


16 


WILLIAM  AND  FEEDEBICK  G.  CASH, 


2  Vols.  8vo.,  cloth,  price  24s. 

THE  EOMISH  CHURCH.  The  Doctrines  of  the 
Komish  Church,  as  exhibited  in  the  Notes  of  the 
Douaj  Bible.  Arranged  under  separate  heads.  By 
Samuel  Capper. 

"  Mr.  Capper's  book  may  be  regarded  as  a  monument  of 
diligence,  of  fairness,  and  of  Christian  benevolence  ;  and  it 
will  find  its  way,  we  doubt  not,  into  the  library  of  every  man 
who  wishes  to  be  informed  on  what  mast,  after  all,  be  one  of 
the  greatest  controversies,  if  not  the  greatest  controversy,  of 
the  times  upon  which  the  Church  of  Christ  is  entering." — The 
Fatnot. 

Foolscap  8vo.,  sewed,  price  Is. 

THE  FUGITIVE  BLACKSMITH;  or,  Events  in 
the  History  of  Dr.  Pejínington,  Pastor  of  a  Presby- 
terian Church,  New  York.  The  Eleventh  Tiiousand. 

"  This  entrancing  narrative  •  *  *  •  W'e 
trust  that  thousands  of  our  readers  will  procure  the  volume, 
which  is  published  at  a  mere  trifle — much  too  cheap  to 
accomplish  the  purpose  for  which,  in  part  or  mainly,  it  has 
been  published -the  raising  a  fund  to  remove  the  pecuniary 
burdens  which  press  on  the  author's  flock.  Nothing  short  of 
the  sale  of  Fifty  Thousand  or  Sixty  Thousand  Copies  could 
be  at  all  availing  for  this  object  ♦  *  We  very  cordially 
FLCommend  him  and  his  narrative  to  the  kind  consideration  of 
our  readers." — Christian  Witness. 

Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  price  Is.  6d. 

HYMNS  AND  MEDITATIONS,  with  Additions.  By 
A.  L.  Waking.     New  Edition. 

"  These  Hymns  and  Meditations  appear  to  us  to  be  the 
effusions  of  a  mind  deeply  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  Christi- 
anity, and  highly  appreciating  its  blessings.  The  writer  is 
evidently  one  who  deeply  communes  with  her  own  heart,  and 
who  cannot  be  satisfied  unless  she  realizes  the  joys  of  com- 
munion with  her  Saviour.  There  is,  too,  a  beautiful  simplicity 
in  the  composition  of  the  Hymns,  which  renders  the  perusal 
of  them  as  pleasing  as  it  is  profitable."— ^riiwA  Mother  8 
Magazine. 


5,  BisJiops(/ate  Street  Without, 


SrCCESSORS  TO  CHARLES  GILPIN. 


17 


FuoLcap  8vo.,  Cloth,  price  Is. 

LIFE  OF  A  YAGEANT ;  or,  the  Testimony  of  an 
Outcast  to  the  Yalue  of  the  Gospel.  To  which  is 
added,  a  brief  and  original  account  of  Andeies 
Stoffles,  the  Afiican  Witness.     New  Edition. 

"  When  we  tell  our  readers  that  we  believe  there  are  few 
among  them  who,  if  circumstances  permit,  will  not  be  com- 
pelled to  finish  it  at  a  single  sitting,  they  will  require  no 
further  proof  of  the  interest  we  felt  in  it."— CArwi ¿aw  Witness. 


8vo,,  cloth,  price  6s.  6d 

A    POPULAE    LIFE    of    GEOEGE    FOX,   the 
First  of  the  Quakers.     By  Josiah  Marsh. 

Compiled  from  his  Journal  and  other  authentic  sources,  and 
interspersed  with  remarks  on  the  imperfect  reformation  of  the 
Anglican  Church,  and  the  consequent  spread  of  dissent 

The  work  abounds  with  remarkable  incidents,  which  pour- 
tray  a  vivid  picture  of  the  excited  feelings  that  predominated 
during  those  eventful  periods  of  our  history — the  Common- 
wealth and  the  Restoratiim. 


Foolscap  8vo  ,  cloth,  price  Is. 

A  POPULAE  MEMOIE  OF  WILLIAM  PENN, 

Proprietor  and  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  under 
whose  wise  Administration  the  principles  of  Peace 
were  maintained  in  practice.     By  Jacob  Post. 

"  Such  a  work,  indeed,  was  much  wanted  at  the  present 
time.  The  dastardly  attack  by  Macaulay  on  the  well-esta- 
blished fame  of  this  great  man,  has  induced  the  desire  in 
many  minds  toknov  something  of  the  real  character  of  the 
Pennsylvanian  legislator."— i^níM  Friend. 


18 


WILLIAM  AND  TREDEEICK  G.  CASH, 


In  a  Case,  price  58. 

CARDS  or  CHAEACTEE:  A  Biographical  Game. 

"  This  Game,  which  is  prepared  by  a  young  lady,  contains 
ranch  amusement  and  instruction.  It  consists  of  brief  sketches 
of  the  lives  and  characters  of  about  seventy  of  the  principal 
persons  of  the  past  age,  and  questions  corresponding  in  number 
with  the  Cards.  The  Game  is  well  arranged,  and  very 
simple.'* 

Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  price  Ss. 

THE  TEADITIONAL  HISTOEY,  Legends,  Wars, 
and  Progress  of  Enlightened  Education  of  the  Ojib- 
way  Nation  of  North  American  Indians.  By  the 
Indian  Chief,  Kah-ge-ga-ga.h-Bowh,  or  George 
Copway. 

"  We  still  must  commend  it  as  being  what  it  aims  to  be, 
and  as  giving  much  interesting  information  relative  to  a  tribe 
fast  vanishing  from  the  earth." — Staicdard  of  Freedom. 

Post  8vo.,  price  3s   6d. 

ON  NEEVOÜS  AFFECTION  connected  with  Dys- 
pepsia.  By  "W.  Bates,  Esq  ,  M.D.  Second  Edition. 

**  We  may  therefore  heartily  commend  this  book  as  a  very 
valuable  contribution  to  medical  literature.** — Morning  Post. 

"  No  dyspeptic  patient  should  fail  to  make  himself  familiar 
with  the  contents  of  this  excellent  little  book. — Morning 
Advertiser. 

32mo.,  in  packets,  price  Is. 

THE  WATEELOO  SEEIES  of  CHILDEEN'S 
BOOKS,  containing  Short  Stories,  illustrative  of 
Peace  and  Brotherhood.   Edited  by  Elihu  Buebitt. 

*,*  Containing  Narrative,  History  and  Biography.. 


Post  8vo.,  cloth,  price  58. 

JUVENILE  DEPEAVITY.  The  Prize  Essay  on 
Juvenile  Depravity.  By  the  Eev.  H.  Woeslet,  A.M. , 
Easton  Eectory,  Suffolk.  To  this  Essay  on  Juvenile 
Depravity,  as  connected  with  the  causes  and  practices 
of  Intemperance,  and  the  effectual  barrier  opposed 
by  them  to  Education. 

"  The  author  admirably  uses  his  statistics,  and  shows  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  human  nature  in  its  multifarious  cir- 
cumstances.''— Christian  Examiner,  April,  ]849. 

*'  18mo.  cloth,  vols  1  to  6,  price  2l8. 

SELECT  MISCELLANIES,  illustrative  of  the 
History,  Christian  Principles,  and  Sufferings  of  the 
Society  of  Friends.     By  Wilson  Aemistead. 

18mo.,  cloth  28.  6d.  ;  silk  Ss.  6d. 

HYMNS  OF  THE  EEFOEMATION.  By  Luthee 
and  others.  From  the  German.  To  which  is  added 
his  Life,  from  the  original  Latin  of  Melancthon,  by 
the  Author  of  "  The  Pastor's  Legacy." 

Foolscap  8vo.,  price  5s. 

EOGEESON'S   POEMS.      The  Poetical  Works  of 

John    Bolton    Eogeeson,  author  of   "  Ehyme, 

Eomance,  and  Eeverie,"  &c. 

"  His  sterling  talents  are  alike  a  credit  to  himself  and  the 
land  of  his  birth,  and  we  doubt  not  will  shortly  win  for  him 
a  foremost  rank  among  English  Poets. — Count t/  Herald. 

Foolscap  Svo.,  sewed,  price  Is. 

THE  NATIONS.  A  Poem.  In  two  parts.  By  T. 
H.  Stieling,  Esq. 

"  This  is  the  title  of  a  short  poem,  in  two  parts,  written  by 
Thomas  Henry  Stirling,  Esq.  The  object  of  the  poem  is 
to  decry  tyranny  in  whatever  country  it  is  practised.  It  con- 
tains some  spirit-stirring  allusions  to  occurrences  in  Switzerland 
and  other  countries  in  later  years,  which  have  been  marked 
by  the  most  barbarous  invasion  of  rights." — BelPs  Life  in 
London. 


Crown  8vo.,  doth,  with  a  Portrait,  price  Ss. 

MEMOIES  OF  JAMES  LOGAN.  A  distinguished 
Scholar  and  Christian  Legislator.  Including  several 
of  his  letters,  and  those  of  his  Correspondents.  By 
Wilson  Aemistead. 


32rao.,  cloth,  price  Is. 

A  GIJIDE  TO  TEUE  PEACE;  or,  a  Method  of 
attaining  to  Inward  and  Spiritual  Prayer.  Com- 
piled chiefly  from  the  writings  of  Eenelon,  Lady 
GuioN,  and  Michael  Molinos. 

12mo.,  sewed,  price  6d. 

MEMOIR  OF  QUAMINO  BUCCAIJ,  a  Pious 
Methodist.     By  William  J.  Allinson. 

18mo.,  sewed,  price  4d. 

AN  INTERESTING  MEMOIR  or  THREE 
BROTHERS,  (G.,  L.  and  S.  Pierson,)  who  died  of 
Consumption. 

16mo.,  cloth,  price  2s.  6d. 

THE  ART  or  MEMORY.  The  New  Mnemonic  Chart 
and  Guide  to  the  Art  of  Memory.  By  W.  Day. 
Neatly  illustrated  with  upwards  of  200  Woodcuts,&c. 

8vo.,  sewed,  price  Is. 

ELECTORAL  DISTRICTS ;  or,  the  Apportionment 
of  the  Representation  of  the  Country  on  the  Basis 
of  its  Population  ;  being  an  Inquiry  into  the  working 
of  the  Reform  Bill,  and  into  the  merits  of  the  Repre- 
sentative Scheme  by  which  it  is  proposed  to  super- 
sede it.     By  Alexander  Mackay. 

5,  Bisliopsgate  Street  Without. 


STJCCESSOES  TO  CHAELES  GILPIN. 


21 


16mo  ,  cloth  extra,  price  2s.  6d. 

GEMS  EEOM  THE  SPIRIT  MINE,  illustrative  of 
Peace,  Brotherhood,  and  Progress.  With  two  en- 
gravings after  designs  by  H.  Anelay.  A  New 
Edition. 

Crown  8vo.,  sewed,  price  Is. 

SKYRACK ;  A  Fairy  Tale.      With  Six  Illustrations. 

*•  It  is  simply  the  story  of  an  old  oak  ;  but  it  carries  you 
away  to  the  forest  and  refreshes  you  with  its  dewy,  sunny, 
solitary  life.  The  spirit  of  the  book  is  as  pure  as  the  breezes 
of  the  forest  then)selves.  All  the  imagery  and  the  whole 
tone  of  the  story  are  of  that  kind  which  you  wish  to  pervade 
the  mind  of  your  children.  In  a  word,  we  have  rarely  en- 
joyed a  more  delicious  hour,  or  have  been  more  thoroughly 
wrapt  in  sweet,  silent,  dewy,  and  balmy  forest  entrancenient 
than  during  the  perusal  of  Skyrack." — Standard  of  Freedom. 

12mo.,  cloth,  price  2s. 

THE  PEACE  READING  BOOK ;  being  a  Series 
of  Selections  from  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  the  Early 
Christian  Fathers,  and  Historians,  Philosophers  and 
Poets — the  wise  and  thoughtful  of  all  ages — con- 
demnatory of  the  principles  and  practice  of  war,  and 
inculcating  those  of  true  Christianity.  Edited  by 
H.  G.  Adams. 

12mo.,  cloth,  price  2s. 

DEFENSIVE  WAR  peoyeb  to  be  a  DENIAL  of 
CHRISTIANITY,  and  of  the  GOVERNMENT 
OF  GOD.  With  illustrative  Facts  and  Anecdotes. 
By  Henet  C.  Weight. 


22 


WILLIAM  AKD  FEEDEEICK  G.  CASH, 


Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  price  28.  ñá. 

OMAE :  An  Allegory,  describing  Slavery,  both  mental 
and  physical,  as  alike  the  work  of  Antichrist.  By 
J.  J.  Hemmings. 


Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  price  6d. 

STEAiaHTFOEWAEDNESS  ESSENTIAL  to  the 
CHEISTIAN.    By  Maey  Ann  Kelty. 


8vo.,  sewed,  price  6d. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  COÜETS.  The  History  and 
Power  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts.  By  Edward 
Musctjtt.    Pp.  48. 


ISmo.,  sewed,  price  6d. 

THE  VOYAGE  COMPANION ;  a  Parting  Gift  to 
Female  Emigrants.  By  the  author  of  "  A  Word 
on  behalf  of  a  Slave,"  &c.,  &c. 

ISmo.,  sewed,  price  4d. 

THE  YOUNG  SEEV ANT'S  BOOK.  Intended  as 
a  Present  for  Girls  on  first  going  to  Service. 

ISmo.,  sewed,  price  6d. 

THE  BOY'S  OWN  BOOK.  Intended  as  a  Present 
for  Children  on  leaving  School. 


I 


I 


St. 


SUCCEBSOBS  TO  ClIAELES  GILPIN. 


23 


ISmo.,  cloth,  price  2s.  6d. 

A  SELECTION  of  SCEIPTUEAL  POETEY. 
By  LovELL  Squibe.  Third  Edition,  containing 
many  Original  Hymns  not  hitherto  published. 

Svo.,  24  pp.,  price  2d,  or  12s.  per  100. 
PEOPLE  DIPLOMACY ;  or  the  Mission  of  Friendly 
International    Addresses    between     England    and 
France.     Edited  by  Elihu  Bubbitt. 

Cloth  Svo.,  price  78. 

THE  DEMEEAEA  MAETYE.  Memoirs  of  the  Eev. 
John  Smith,  Missionary  to  Demerara.  By  Edwin 
Angel  Wallbbidgb.  With  a  Preface  by  the  Eev. 
W.  G.  Babbett. 

"  There  will  one  day  be  a  resurrection  of  names  and  repu- 
tations, as  certainly  as  of  bodies." — John  Milton. 

"  The  book  is  a  worthy  monument  to  the  distinguished 
Martyr  whose  history  forms  its  leading  subject.  *  *  •  A 
valuable  contribution  to  the  cause  of  freedom,  humanity,  and 
justice  in  Demerara." — Patriot. 

Foolscap  Svo.,  cloth,  2g. 

THE  NOEWEGIAN  SAILOE.  A  Sketch  of  the 
Life  of  Geobge  Noscoe.  Written  by  Himself. 
With  an  Introductory  Note  by  Dr.  Eafeles.  Fifth 
Edition,  with  an  account  of  his  death. 

"  He  (G.  Noscoe)  was  really  a  remarkable  man.  I  would 
earnestly  recommend  the  book  to  every  sailor."-— 2)r  Baffles. 

Crown  Svo.,  sewed,  price  Is., 

THE  WELLS  OF  SCEIPTUEE.  By  Henbietta 
J.  Fbt. 

"  This  little  work  is  unpretending  in  its  character  ;  but 
dwelling  as  it  does  on  themes  of  hallowed  interest,  we  can, 
with  satisfaction,  recommend  it  to  our  readers." 


5,  Bishopsgate  Street  Without, 


By 


By  Day 


PORTllAITS. 

ELIZABETH  PET.  A  full-length  Portrait  of 
Elizabeth  Fry.  Enj^raved  by  Samuel  Cousins,  A.R.A.,  from 
a  Picture  by  George  Richmond. 

Artist's  Proofs  .         .         .     £10  10s. 

Proofs,  with  Autographs        .         .77 
Proofs,  with  Letters  .         .         4     4 

Prints.  .  .         .  .22 

ELIZABETH   FEY.      Engraved  on  Copper. 

Blood.     From  a  painting  by  Leslie. 

Proofs         .         .         .         .         158.     9d. 

Thomas' CLAEKSON.      Á   splendid   Portrait  of 

this  distinguished  Philanthropist. 

India  Proofs,  First  Class  .£100 

Second  Class    .         .         .  0  10     6 

Prints          .         .         .  .050 

WILLIAM  ALLEX.     Drawn  on  Stone. 

and  Hague,  from  a  Painting  by  Dicksee. 

India  Proofs,  First  Class      .£110  0 

Second  Class  ...     1     1  0  '' 

Prints        .         .         .         .         0  10  6 

SAMUEL  GUENET.  Drawn  on  Stone  hy 
Dicksee. 

First  Class 

Second  Proofs 

Prints       .... 

JOSEPH  JOHN  GUEXEY.  Engraved  in  Mezzo- 
tinto.     By  C.  E.  Wagstaff. 

Proofs   .... 
Prints        .... 

JOSEPH  STUEGE.     Drawn  on  Stone  by  Milli- 

CHAMP. 

Proofs      .         .         .         .  lOs.     Od. 

Prints  ....  50 

HENEY  VINCENT.  Drawn  on  Stone  by  B. 
Smith. 

Proofs  .         .        .         .         21 8.     Od. 

Second  Proofs  .         .         .     10       6 

Prints         .  ...  50 


£1  1  0 
0  10  6 
0     5     0 


£1     1     0 

0  10     6 


4 


b 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSI 


Tllftl'li  i|il  |i  l! 


t  s-        I'     'i 


10106 


Date  Due 


/ 


MAR  a  1 1953 


946.015 


0279 


-J 


.■  f 


1^ 


Library  Bur««u  Cat    no.  1137 


